ungrateful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v on_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v pure_o gratuitous_a but_o to_o infinite_a goodness_n it_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o second_o grace_n to_o secure_v his_o first_o bounty_n for_o the_o good_a inclination_n and_o holy_a resolution_n must_v dissolve_v into_o air_n without_o his_o further_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pursue_v and_o perform_v they_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o free_o make_v this_o promise_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o variety_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o cheerful_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v be_v well_o assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o people_n secret_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o candidate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o recommend_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v so_o much_o their_o duty_n to_o desire_v the_o church_n may_v in_o general_n be_v supply_v with_o good_a pastor_n and_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o such_o that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o now_o to_o be_v send_v into_o god_n harvest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o friend_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o their_o cure_n than_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v some_o special_a request_n to_o god_n for_o they_o particular_o a_o custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n 469._o bishop_n archidiaconus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tollite_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o postulate_v misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la clement_fw-it pro_fw-la n._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n syror._fw-la p._n 469._o but_o in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v enjoin_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o the_o old_a gallican_n form_n be_v 307._o be_v vid._n mabill_n liturg._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o people_n brethren_n let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o one_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o your_o salvation_n may_v by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o his_o station_n but_o that_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n which_o form_n i_o do_v here_o transcribe_v because_o if_o any_o want_v fit_a word_n for_o this_o secret_a prayer_n he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o this_o ancient_a composure_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o hymn_n call_v veni_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o qualify_a the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v general_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n xiii_o 2_o &_o 4._o chap._n xx_o 28._o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 11._o and_o upon_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v fit_a a_o particular_a address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o ordination_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o hymn_n which_o begin_v come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v place_v among_o his_o work_n as_o a_o hymn_n for_o pentecost_n etc._n pentecost_n d._n ambros_n hymn_n 32._o tom._n 5._o p._n 353._o veni_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v annual_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 625._o church_n breviar_n clem._n 8._o p._n 625._o and_o be_v so_o of_o old_a for_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o very_a old_a exposition_n of_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o use_v of_o sarum_n wherein_o this_o hymn_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hymn_n for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 30._o pentecost_n exposit_n hymnor_n see_v usum_fw-la sarum_n fol._n 30._o which_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o breast_n with_o his_o heavenly_a splendour_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o benefit_n to_o we_o will_v be_v the_o secure_v we_o against_o visible_a and_o invisible_a foe_n and_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o short_a paraphrase_n show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n 333._o bishop_n finita_fw-la litania_fw-la incipit_fw-la hymnus_fw-la veni_fw-la creator_n form_n vet_z circ_n an._n 1100._o ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 333._o and_o with_o a_o late_a hand_n put_v into_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 1200._o ago_o vid._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 338._o an._n 1200._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v there_o to_o this_o day_n 48._o day_n pontif._n roman_n p._n 48._o and_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n begin_v their_o office_n with_o the_o same_o hymn_n 1624._o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la reple_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luther_n lip_n 1624._o and_o our_o reformer_n translate_v it_o into_o meeter_n in_o the_o large_a way_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n first_o ordinal_n 151._o ordinal_n see_v spar._n collection_n p._n 151._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v abbreviate_v and_o put_v into_o few_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a here_o and_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o by_o a_o paraphrase_n according_a to_o that_o form_n to_o show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a place_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n §._o 2._o ver._n 1._o to_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n who_o dispense_v thy_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a office_n we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o o_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o make_v these_o thy_o servant_n pastor_n of_o thy_o flock_n do_v thou_o their_o and_o our_o soul_n inspire_v with_o pious_a resolution_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v they_o and_n lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o we_o with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o like_o celestial_a fire_n come_v down_n from_o above_o shine_v on_o our_o path_n with_o pure_a ray_n and_o direct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o those_o bless_a region_n from_o whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n come_v ver._n 2._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o strive_v in_o the_o grecian_a game_n have_v a_o master_n a_o aleipte_n to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o especial_o their_o joint_n with_o oil_n to_o make_v they_o nimble_a vigorous_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n 127._o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucinian_n ap_fw-mi petr._n fabr._n agon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o etc._n etc._n 5._o p._n 127._o so_o to_o we_o thou_o the_o anoint_v spirit_n art_n the_o great_a disposer_n of_o we_o all_o to_o our_o spiritual_a race_n who_o do_v make_v our_o soul_n fit_a for_o all_o duty_n by_o thy_o sevenfold_a gift_n sancti_fw-la gift_n isai_n xi_o 2._o vulg._n lat._n addit_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inde_fw-la scholastici_fw-la faciunt_fw-la septem_fw-la dona_n s._n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o thou_o do_v impart_v free_o and_o give_v in_o large_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o strive_v by_o serve_v thou_o for_o a_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o immortality_n ver._n 3._o let_v we_o and_o these_o thy_o servant_n now_o receive_v thy_o bless_a unction_n even_o those_o enlighten_v and_o heal_a gift_n compare_v to_o oil_n 30._o oil_n oleum_fw-la bene_fw-la s._n sancto_fw-la comparatur_fw-la quia_fw-la arden_n illuminat_fw-la &_o medicans_fw-la sanat_fw-la &_o aquis_fw-la infusum_fw-la perspicuas_fw-la eas_fw-la reddit_fw-la rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o both_o in_o their_o original_a which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o in_o their_o manifold_a use_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n 27._o oil_n 1_o john_n two_o 27._o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o deject_a life_n to_o such_o as_o languish_v be_v fire_n to_o warm_a and_o inflame_v those_o who_o be_v remiss_a
ad_fw-la cler._n &_o synod_n ejus_fw-la an._n 1547._o which_o scandalous_a ignorance_n remain_v still_o among_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n in_o france_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n complain_v 1132._o complain_v baluzii_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1132._o and_o another_o who_o late_o be_v at_o rome_n give_v the_o same_o character_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n in_o that_o so_o much_o glory_v of_o city_n 113._o city_n mabillon_n in_o itin_n italico_n p._n 113._o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a yet_o to_o put_v the_o old_a question_n in_o the_o french_a capitular_o to_o many_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v their_o missal_n 713._o missal_n capitular_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 713._o and_o now_o what_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v first_o impose_v upon_o such_o a_o set_v of_o blind_a guide_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v and_o teach_v as_o gospel_n truth_n and_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a rite_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o clergy_n be_v general_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o some_o great_a master_n of_o they_o and_o other_o polite_a literature_n equal_v at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o and_o most_o other_o church_n and_o more_o will_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o scanty_a live_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a book_n and_o force_v they_o to_o struggle_v with_o poverty_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o improvement_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n than_o be_v give_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o church_n who_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o modern_a popish_a clergy_n and_o we_o prefer_v the_o former_a and_o lament_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o in_o holy_a order_n or_o will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o the_o reflection_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 9_o manner_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v other_o who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o instruct_v herein_o himself_o it_o be_v timothy_n recommendation_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o this_o qualify_a apollo_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v many_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 28._o scripture_n act_n xviii_o 24._o &_o 28._o and_o titus_n be_v order_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o faithful_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o both_o to_o exhort_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o spend_v 13_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o any_o public_a ecclesiastical_a function_n read_v no_o other_o book_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n afterward_o and_o hence_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pious_a bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n strict_o if_o they_o have_v diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o will_v ordain_v none_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o first_o read_v over_o in_o order_n the_o whole_a bible_n four_o time_n 32._o time_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la majori_fw-la aetate_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la libros_fw-la vet._n test_n legerit_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o toties_fw-la novum_n cypr._n vit_fw-mi caesarij_fw-la lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o st._n hierom_n begin_v to_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o neglect_v so_o that_o among_o the_o teacher_n one_o can_v hardly_o find_v man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v any_o man_n be_v strict_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 71._o scripture_n nomocan_n l._n 16._o ap_fw-mi coteler_n monum_fw-la eccl._n graec._n tom._n 1._o p._n 71._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a tell_v his_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o learn_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o other_o 479._o other_o capit._fw-la car._n m._n a_o 811._o tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o examine_v a_o bishop_n elect_v whether_o he_o can_v ready_o and_o with_o understanding_n read_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 701._o scripture_n council_n nicaen_fw-la secundum_fw-la an._n 787._o can._n 2._o bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 1._o p._n 701._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o those_o father_n have_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o they_o will_v not_o have_v decree_v for_o image-worship_n but_o after_o that_o and_o the_o like_a unscriptural_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v by_o degree_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o lay_v aside_o and_o fabulous_a legend_n devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o they_o so_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o principal_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o scripture_n it_o be_v remark_v that_o albert_n prince_n elector_n and_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n take_v up_o a_o bible_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n and_o ask_v what_o book_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n 1530._o church_n acta_fw-la comitiis_fw-la augustan_n an._n 1530._o and_o another_o bishop_n about_o that_o time_n reprove_v a_o priest_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understanding_n nor_o wish_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o portitory_a and_o missal_n 1153._o missal_n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1153._o but_o our_o reform_a prince_n soon_o cure_v this_o evil_a here_o by_o injunction_n that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n on_o it_o and_o shall_v diligent_o study_v the_o same_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v therein_o 72._o therein_o injunction_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o an._n 1547._o sparrow_n collect._n p._n 6._o &_o injunct_a of_o q._n eliz._n an._n 1559._o §._o 16._o ibid._n p._n 72._o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n our_o protestant_a clergy_n become_v very_o expert_a in_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o instruct_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n for_o which_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n our_o bishop_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n §._o 10._o may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o some_o other_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v he_o a_o deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o regular_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v first_o at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o thirty_o first_o canon_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a season_n for_o this_o office_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 353._o before_o see_v the_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 2._o edit_fw-la fol._n p._n 353._o but_o however_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v on_o some_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n as_o be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d
roman_a ordinal_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o far_o as_o human_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la nosse_fw-la sinit_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o testificor_fw-la vet._n form_n ap_fw-mi morin_n ibid._n which_o the_o form_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o cause_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o lest_o any_o negligence_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o such_o a_o excuse_n 139._o excuse_n confer_v pontifical_a roman_n p._n 31._o cum_fw-la liturg._n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n pag._n 139._o but_o however_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o great_a bishop_n have_v use_v after_o all_o to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o delegate_n nor_o of_o this_o form_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v both_o answer_n true_o and_o judge_v aright_o 90._o aright_o see_v the_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n usher_n p._n 90._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a and_o endear_n name_v of_o father_n 12._o father_n 2_o king_n two_o 12._o and_o king_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n in_o those_o day_n also_o 14._o also_o 2_o king_n xiii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n call_v clergyman_n their_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o &_o 2_o ep._n i_o 2._o titus_n i_o 4._o and_o claim_v to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a 1_o cor._n four_o 15._o by_o which_o name_n christian_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n be_v general_o call_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o preface_n §._o 3._o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o natural_a parent_n they_o salute_v they_o father_n in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o solemn_a act_n to_o those_o they_o ordain_v wherein_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o the_o family_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o solemn_a charge_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o presenter_n which_o brief_o but_o full_o intimate_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n viz._n learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o §._o 4._o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n present_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o care_n to_o keep_v unworthy_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n our_o church_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o of_o the_o candidate_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v witness_v for_o their_o goodness_n 3._o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n vi_o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o even_o for_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim_n three_o 2_o and_o 10._o tit._n i._n 7._o before_o he_o can_v exercise_v that_o office_n now_o this_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o inquire_v of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o have_v live_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o this_o method_n be_v always_o take_v in_o all_o church_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 40._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n apostol_n 61._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 40._o they_o may_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v but_o after_o such_o a_o blot_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o unblemished_a person_n and_o the_o high_a the_o order_n be_v the_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v for_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o reverend_a man_n acquire_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v who_o innocence_n the_o people_n can_v attest_v 39_o attest_v praesidunt_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o observe_v 202._o observe_v cyprian_a epist_n 68_o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n hisp_n p._n 201_o 202._o that_o god_n order_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a publish_v and_o if_o any_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o be_v prohibit_v ordination_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v notorious_o sin_v can_v have_v no_o dignity_n in_o god_n church_n 3._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n further_o show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a ordination_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o best_a the_o learn_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o all_o virtue_n 8._o virtue_n idem_fw-la hom_n 6._o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o when_o such_o be_v pitch_v on_o the_o people_n use_v to_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o so_o fabius_n in_o livy_n recommend_v p._n decius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o people_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o parentage_n 758._o parentage_n dignum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dignum_fw-la parent_n svo_fw-la liv._o liv_o 10._o c._n 13._o p._n 758._o which_o brissonius_n take_v to_o be_v a_o form_n 135._o form_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o candidate_n 2._o candidate_n quos_fw-la indignos_fw-la judicavit_fw-la profiteri_fw-la vetuit_fw-la vell._n paterc_n l._n 2._o yet_o if_o any_o such_o do_v stand_v for_o office_n the_o form_n of_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o unworthy_a when_o their_o name_n be_v publish_v galb_n publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n in_o galb_n and_o that_o this_o publish_n the_o name_n of_o the_o design_a clergy_n be_v usual_a both_o among_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o live_v an._n chr._n 230._o and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v this_o custom_n than_o obsolete_a in_o heathen_a rome_n for_o when_o he_o will_v give_v governor_n to_o province_n or_o make_v any_o great_a officer_n he_o publish_v their_o name_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o not_o to_o accuse_v they_o on_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o publish_v their_o priest_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o power_n not_o only_a man_n fortune_n but_o their_o life_n also_o be_v commit_v 570._o commit_v lamprid._n vit_fw-fr alex._n severi_n cap._n 45._o p._n 570._o that_o just_a prince_n it_o seem_v like_v the_o custom_n but_o know_v not_o
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n â—_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n
observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n â—_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n â—_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o
clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v or_o have_v none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o where_o this_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o it_o will_v go_v far_o to_o excuse_v they_o 199._o they_o inculpabile_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessitas_fw-la intulit_fw-la leo._n pap._n ap_fw-mi joh._n p._n 8._o ep_n 199._o but_o du_fw-fr plessis_n say_v they_o in_o france_n may_v have_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o not_o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o and_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o new_a way_n as_o to_o re-ordain_a those_o who_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v 22._o ordain_v danaei_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o which_o show_v it_o be_v choice_n in_o some_o so_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v get_v some_o bishop_n private_o ordain_v by_o the_o english_a or_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o legal_a ministry_n we_o see_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n where_o frumentius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n go_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o new_o convert_v iberian_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o bishop_n 24._o bishop_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o &_o 24._o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o unavoidable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o despise_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o eject_v they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o i_o judge_v their_o order_n to_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o void_a 101._o void_a voluntas_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la veniam_fw-la optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 7._o p._n 101._o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o high_o value_v the_o episcopal_a order_n wish_v for_o bishop_n but_o be_v by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n keep_v from_o that_o happiness_n 195._o happiness_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n be_v letter_n in_o durell's_n vien_fw-it p._n 126._o see_v also_o bishop_n andrew_n opusc_n posthum_fw-la p._n 195._o we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v excuse_v this_o defect_n till_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o that_o providence_n which_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_o canonical_a ministry_n in_o this_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n §._o 6._o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o section_n our_o church_n censure_v not_o the_o new_a way_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v foreign_a but_o secure_v the_o old_a way_n and_z takes_z care_n to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o function_n here_o unless_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v first_o call_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o ordain_v according_a to_o this_o form_n except_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o have_v episcopal_a that_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n which_o last_o clause_n seem_v design_v to_o allow_v of_o romish_a convert_v priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o who_o we_o receive_v without_o re-ordination_a if_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n because_o that_o church_n preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n in_o her_o ordination_n though_o corrupt_v with_o many_o modern_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o follow_v the_o primitive_a sense_n for_o re-ordinations_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o order_n have_v be_v once_o right_o confer_v 1._o confer_v can._n apostol_n 68_o &_o council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o nemo_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la semel_fw-la datos_fw-la iterum_fw-la renovat_fw-la cypr._n the_o abl_a pedum_fw-la p._n 350._o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n ap_fw-mi grat._n dist_n 68_o cap._n 1._o and_o how_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o allow_v the_o greek_a ordination_n can_v justify_v reject_v our_o order_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n to_o our_o form_n nor_o prove_v we_o heretical_a in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n not_o argument_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o most_o unjust_a proceed_n as_o to_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n prescribe_v to_o be_v alone_o use_v here_o they_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o any_o office_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o so_o naked_a as_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n nor_o so_o luxuriant_a in_o ceremony_n as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n all_o and_o only_o the_o primitive_a rite_n agree_v with_o the_o reform_a in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o roman_a form_n in_o all_o that_o accord_v with_o genuine_a antiquity_n so_o that_o our_o office_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o primitive_a office_n at_o first_o be_v very_o short_a consist_v only_o of_o some_o few_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v use_v a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o several_a ceremony_n for_o the_o various_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o that_o council_n report_v and_o confirm_v 588._o confirm_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v very_o ancient_a in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o short_a etc._n short_a eucholog_fw-la p_o 249_o etc._n etc._n p._n 392_o etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o they_o divers_a modern_a addition_n be_v discernible_a the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n for_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n extant_a apud_fw-la theodor_n penitent_n p_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n 370._o gregory_n sacram._n gregory_n ap_fw-mi tom._n pamel_n liturg._n t._n 2._o p._n 370._o by_o a_o late_a call_v also_o a_o roman_a ordinal_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a baluzius_n 1372._o baluzius_n appendix_n actor_n veterum_fw-la in_o bulz_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1372._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o by_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n three_o short_a prayer_n and_o two_o large_a conclude_v with_o four_o brief_a collect_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o monsieur_n mabillon_n etc._n mabillon_n mabill_n liturg._n gallican_n lib._n 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v short_a and_o void_a of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o old_a method_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o yet_o whoever_o will_v compare_v the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n will_v find_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v always_o the_o short_a and_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n 2._o rite_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n latinorum_n par_fw-fr 2._o which_o as_o they_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n so_o upon_o just_a reason_n our_o church_n pare_v they_o off_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v these_o office_n near_o to_o their_o primitive_a pattern_n 11._o pattern_n ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la novas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la easdem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la resecare_fw-la licuit_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 11._o for_o justification_n
whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à _fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o
power_n of_o dispense_n be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o commendable_a in_o other_o 10._o other_o ubi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la urget_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la utilitas_fw-la provocat_n laudabilis_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n fix_v the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o for_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n 129._o soul_n decret_n gregor_n l._n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 7._o §._o 3._o col_fw-fr 129._o and_o our_o statute_n law_n allow_v none_o under_o twenty_o four_o to_o be_v institute_v to_o a_o live_n 5._o live_n stat._n eliz._n 13._o c._n 21._o §._o 3._o &_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o steady_a mind_n who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o we_o in_o this_o church_n admit_v man_n something_o young_a than_o be_v do_v of_o old_a i_o think_v two_o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o that_o practice_n first_o that_o the_o method_n of_o learning_n be_v now_o more_o compendious_a than_o in_o former_a age_n so_o that_o experience_n show_v man_n arrive_v at_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o science_n in_o twenty_o four_o than_o former_o they_o can_v do_v in_o thirty_o year_n second_o our_o clergy_n be_v not_o now_o oblige_v to_o vow_n celibacy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o some_o late_a council_n why_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o stay_v to_o so_o confirm_v a_o age_n that_o they_o may_v upon_o trial_n of_o their_o inclination_n better_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o no._n §._o 8._o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n any_o person_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o without_o crime_n the_o age_n be_v determine_v for_o all_o order_n the_o preface_n conclude_v with_o describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o time_n place_n and_o public_a manner_n of_o admit_v one_o to_o that_o order_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n since_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v very_o great_a caution_n in_o admit_v candidate_n wherefore_o this_o preface_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o assure_v either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o testimonial_a of_o credible_a person_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o free_a from_o all_o note_a crime_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o testimonial_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o can_v know_v how_o most_o of_o they_o have_v live_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v scandalous_a he_o will_v not_o escape_v blame_n and_o aught_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o 887._o afterward_o curae_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o wherefore_o our_o canon_n wise_o enjoin_v they_o shall_v bring_v sufficient_a testimonial_n of_o their_o sober_a life_n from_o such_o as_o have_v know_v and_o live_v near_o they_o for_o three_o year_n before_o anglic_n before_o can._n 34._o eccles_n anglic_n which_o also_o foreign_a canon_n have_v require_v 126._o require_v nemo_fw-la fiat_fw-la clericus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la bonum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habet_fw-la capit._fw-la reg._n fran._n lib._n 6._o c._n 126._o now_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o those_o without_o that_o be_v of_o heathen_n loc_n heathen_n 1_o tim._n three_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o if_o that_o be_v requisite_a when_o most_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a now_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n the_o pagan_n may_v accuse_v malicious_o but_o those_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n to_o serve_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o hope_v what_o such_o man_n say_v be_v very_o true_a because_o they_o must_v wish_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v with_o good_a priest_n and_o not_o be_v scandalize_v with_o bad_a one_o and_o such_o as_o sign_v these_o testimonial_n have_v it_o put_v into_o their_o power_n to_o discover_v evil_a man_n and_o commend_v only_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a wherefore_o since_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o sign_v any_o testimonial_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o bear_v falsewitness_n and_o mislead_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n nor_o hear_v all_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o must_v rely_v on_o other_o to_o direct_v his_o choice_n 668._o choice_n miser_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la vera_fw-la reticentur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la publicae_fw-la ambulare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la audita_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la roborata_fw-la confirmet_fw-la capitol_n vit_fw-mi gordian_n p._n 668._o and_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o keep_v out_o wicked_a pastor_n a_o hypocrite_n commend_v by_o eminent_a hand_n may_v deceive_v he_o and_o then_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o such_o misinformation_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n favour_n or_o negligence_n sign_v the_o false_a certificate_n who_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n if_o our_o law_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v allow_v it_o 15._o it_o apud_fw-la indos_n extremi_fw-la digiti_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consignassent_v decurtantur_fw-la strab._n geogr._n l._n 15._o however_o they_o shall_v certain_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n now_o with_o god_n 1686._o god_n ar._n bp._n dolben_n who_o die_v april_n 11._o 1686._o charge_v his_o clergy_n not_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o sign_v testimonial_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v will_v i_o hope_v prevent_v that_o evil_a custom_n of_o give_v man_n hand_n out_o of_o custom_n or_o compliment_n to_o mere_a stranger_n or_o to_o oblige_v a_o friend_n that_o we_o know_v do_v not_o deserve_v it_o since_o most_o of_o those_o infamous_a person_n that_o be_v in_o order_n general_o creep_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v satisfy_v first_o as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v into_o their_o life_n 873._o life_n ante_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n cxviii_o 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 873._o for_o that_o be_v over_o and_o over_o repeat_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a and_o be_v not_o virtuous_a their_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v good_a they_o discourage_v the_o pious_a and_o harden_v sinner_n dishonour_v our_o lord_n jesus_n disgrace_n his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o but_o other_o soul_n also_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o criminal_a no_o other_o qualification_n ought_v to_o recommend_v they_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o holy_a order_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 9_o and_o after_o examination_n and_o trial_n find_v he_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v competent_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o he_o ordain_v any_o illiterate_a person_n that_o fault_n must_v lie_v upon_o the_o ordain_a only_o since_o virtue_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v before_o a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a examiner_n it_o be_v st._n paul_n injunction_n and_o so_o indispensible_a that_o he_o be_v apt_a or_o as_o the_o word_n import_v able_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v
any_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v well_o instruct_v 47._o instruct_v multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la disce_fw-la quod_fw-la doceas_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p._n 47._o first_o in_o secular_a learning_n and_o second_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n want_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o get_v learning_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v miraculous_o inspire_v both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o judge_v these_o be_v necessary_a qualification_n for_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n cease_v when_o god_n people_n come_v to_o a_o land_n where_o corn_n will_v grow_v by_o industry_n so_o heaven_n have_v now_o withdraw_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o study_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o deacon_n though_o of_o the_o low_a order_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n which_o be_v write_v in_o or_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n our_o apostle_n we_o see_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o ubi_fw-la theoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o suppose_v he_o that_o officiate_n to_o be_v learned_a under_o the_o law_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n make_v a_o man_n unclean_a all_o over_o 44._o over_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 44._o the_o moral_a of_o which_o be_v that_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n 351._o error_n ignorantia_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 25._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 2._o p._n 351._o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v two_o daughter_n mistake_v and_o doubtfulness_n which_o be_v both_o evil_a but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o pernicious_a the_o latter_a more_o troublesome_a 607._o troublesome_a pessimae_fw-la matris_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la pessimae_fw-la item_n filiae_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsitas_fw-la &_o dubietas_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la illa_fw-la ista_fw-la molestior_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n ser_n 17._o p._n 607._o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o both_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 17._o mouth_n mal._n two_o 17._o yea_o he_o reject_v those_o then_o from_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o who_o reject_v knowledge_n themselves_o and_o destroy_v other_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o 6._o it_o hos_fw-la four_o 6._o and_o a_o blind_a watchman_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o worse_o than_o a_o sleepy_a one_o 10._o one_o isai_n lvi_o 10._o for_o he_o may_v awake_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n sometime_o but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v original_o and_o always_o uncapable_a to_o be_v a_o watchman_n now_o if_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o exclude_v such_o ignorant_a wretch_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a presumption_n and_o profane_a boldness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v 4._o ordain_v non_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quorundam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la discere_fw-la quod_fw-la docturus_fw-la sis_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 26._o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o allow_v or_o admit_v any_o such_o who_o will_v be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n to_o their_o ordainer_n a_o sport_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o do_v 127._o do_v council_n roman_n sub_fw-la hilario_n an._n 467._o can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 432._o gelasii_fw-la ep._n 9_o ib._n 479._o council_n 2._o aurel._n can._n 16._o an._n 536._o ibid._n p._n 773._o authent_fw-fr collat._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 126._o t._n 1_o pag._n 944._o council_n tribur_n can._n 33._o an._n 895._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 127._o i_o can_v cite_v the_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o shall_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a order_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o note_n that_o our_o canon_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o graduate_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a and_o confirm_v it_o with_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n angl._n scripture_n can._n 34._o eccles_n angl._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n which_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v all_o those_o notorious_a error_n that_o be_v now_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o germany_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a 367._o latin_a baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la an._n 750._o ep._n 6._o bonifac._n bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 1_o pag._n 367._o a_o little_a after_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n maurus_n be_v learn_v above_o his_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o no_o crime_n but_o read_v too_o many_o book_n 525._o book_n aventin_n annal_n l._n 4._o p._n 309._o an._n 842._o baluz_fw-fr not_o in_o reginon_n p._n 525._o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v among_o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o rathbodus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o prayer_n preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v well_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 29._o it_o reginon_n collect._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipline_n inqu_n artic._n 82_o 83._o p._n 28_o 29._o yea_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o mere_o by_o negligence_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v forget_v to_o read_v his_o office_n 28._o office_n flodoardi_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v our_o saxon_a clergy_n of_o that_o age_n much_o better_a general_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o a_o old_a council_n that_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v if_o the_o priest_n can_v construe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o mass_n 248._o mass_n council_n clovesho_n can._n 10._o an._n 747._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o pag._n 248._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o enquiry_n since_o king_n alfred_n say_v very_o few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n and_o none_o on_o the_o south_n of_o thames_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o saxon_n or_o can_v translate_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a 618._o latin_a alfredi_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la versionem_fw-la boetii_n &_o aelfric_n grammat_n ap_fw-mi spelm._n ibid._n p._n 618._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o mend_v at_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v amaze_v at_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n 5._o grammar_n ordinati_fw-la ita_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la dedicisset_fw-la math._n paris_n a_o 1067._o pag._n 5._o which_o stupid_a want_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v owe_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o patron_n be_v ignorant_a enthusiast_n and_o that_o dunce_n they_o call_v st._n francis_n advise_v his_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o read_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o lord_n regula_n s._n francisci_fw-la cap._n 8._o p._n 28._o and_o he_o reckon_v it_o a_o ill_a sign_n if_o a_o friar_n be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o get_v many_o book_n 91._o book_n ibid._n pag._n 91._o yea_o isidore_n clarius_n about_o 150_o year_n ago_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n he_o find_v few_o secular_a priest_n who_o can_v construe_v what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v well_o 1547._o well_o isidor_n clar._n orat._n 26._o
the_o christian_n have_v great_a reason_n than_o he_o to_o do_v this_o viz._n man_n soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o rite_n itself_o all_o age_n afford_v evidence_n when_o fabian_n be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 237._o by_o the_o miraculous_a light_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o his_o head_n the_o people_n with_o one_o soul_n and_o all_o readiness_n cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a 29._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o though_o he_o write_v after_o this_o relate_v many_o ancient_a custom_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a 4._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o acclamation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n ambrose_n â—82_n ambrose_n ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n â—82_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o divers_a time_n he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_o 107._o just_o aug._n epist_n cx_o edit_fw-la venet._n 1552._o t._n 2._o p._n 107._o so_o when_o rusticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o auvergne_n all_o the_o people_n immediate_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a 13_o just_a greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gundulphus_n that_o his_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a n_o 196._o vox_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la clamantis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la clamat_fw-la indigniorem_fw-la eo_fw-la dignior_fw-la acclamatur_fw-la selden_n not_o in_o eadmer_n p._n 196._o and_o so_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v this_o custom_n clear_a than_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o two_o low_a order_n constant_o prescribe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o cry_v worthy_a which_o they_o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 294._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 251._o ita_fw-la in_o ordin_n presbyt_fw-la p._n 294._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n repeat_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n 276._o form_n ordin_n roman_n vet_z ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 276._o in_o other_o form_n of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o acclamation_n be_v require_v before_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a 265._o consecrate_a morin_n ibid._n p._n 265._o and_o in_o the_o low_a order_n there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o the_o gallican_n and_o other_o western_a office_n of_o ordination_n a_o form_n of_o address_n to_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o declare_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n 264._o deacon_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 305._o morin_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o objection_n against_o any_o of_o the_o candidate_n 267._o candidate_n morin_n in_o ordin_fw-fr circ_n an._n 700._o p._n 267._o and_o so_o have_v this_o form_n continue_v for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a and_o late_a office_n and_o those_o of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o 11._o own_o morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 272_o 281_o 284_o 310_o etc._n etc._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 31_o &_o p._n 40._o ordin_n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n col._n p._n 139._o scotch_a psalter_n by_o jo._n knox._fw-la p._n 11._o so_o that_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n found_v upon_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v but_o own_o the_o usage_n be_v right_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v the_o unworthy_a yet_o this_o constant_a and_o solemn_a application_n to_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o their_o further_a encroachment_n at_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o last_o from_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o presume_v in_o some_o place_n to_o claim_v a_o right_n of_o choose_v especial_o their_o bishop_n which_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v with_o violent_a faction_n and_o intolerable_a mischief_n however_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o our_o communion_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a pernicious_a and_o impracticable_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o brief_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n §._o 5._o of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v hereditary_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a god_n who_o only_o give_v precedency_n of_o birth_n and_o long_a life_n not_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n in_o one_o family_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o extraction_n their_o body_n or_o their_o mind_n or_o for_o some_o high_a crime_n of_o which_o ordinary_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n 63._o judge_n vid._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 63._o and_o the_o king_n sometime_o place_v or_o displace_v the_o highpriest_n 35._o highpriest_n 1_o king_n two_o 27_o &_o ver_fw-la 35._o so_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o epiphanes_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o have_v successive_o conquer_v the_o jew_n choose_v or_o reject_v the_o high-priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n for_o near_o 4000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o either_o right_a or_o fact_n as_o to_o popular_a election_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o intimation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n herein_o those_o cxx_o who_o appoint_v two_o candidate_n for_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o judas_n and_o leave_v the_o choice_n by_o lot_n to_o god_n 18._o god_n act._n i._n 23_o 26._o solent_n quae_fw-la sort_n dantur_fw-la dici_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dari_fw-la aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 18._o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n no_o nor_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 2.5_o deacon_n act._n vi_fw-la 2.5_o but_o the_o apostolical_a college_n of_o pastor_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o about_o 38_o more_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n fit_v for_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v prove_v 778._o prove_v dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 744_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 778._o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o saul_n act._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o fix_a successor_n loc_fw-la successor_n 1_o tim._n i_o 18._o vid._n patr._n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o office_n 10._o office_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v inspire_v give_v rule_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n tit._n ministry_n vid._n theoph._n praef._n ad_fw-la 1_o ep._n tim._n &_o add_v epist_n tit._n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o therefore_o they_o only_o then_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v the_o people_n part_n allow_v by_o st._n
colleague_n they_o pray_v first_o 24._o first_o act_n i_o 24._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n fast_v and_o pray_v before_o their_o designation_n 3._o designation_n act_n xiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o because_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v his_o immediate_a servant_n as_o because_o he_o only_o can_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o great_a work_n wherefore_o all_o regular_a church_n have_v set_v form_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o in_o the_o scotch_a method_n the_o minister_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n 11._o heart_n scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox_n p._n 11._o but_o doubtless_o a_o judicious_a form_n like_o this_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o better_a upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n and_o how_o very_o fit_a we_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v one_a a_o preface_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n 1._o of_o divers_a other_o order_n in_o general_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a provedence_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n the_o first_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o candidate_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o mercy_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_o for_o 1._o true_a knowledge_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o motive_n to_o excite_v 1._o we_o to_o ask_v viz._n 1._o their_o right_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o 2._o the_o church_n benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n 2._o god_n grant_v these_o request_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n on_o this_o collect._n §._o 3._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o our_o invention_n wherefore_o our_o business_n be_v to_o beg_v his_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o these_o deacon_n in_o particular_a the_o preface_n proper_o set_v out_o one_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o order_n among_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 2_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n have_v their_o original_n by_o divine_a appointment_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v in_o every_o age_n what_o his_o church_n will_v need_v while_o jesus_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n only_o two_o order_n be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o ordain_v to_o these_o the_o deacon_n be_v add_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o plant_v divers_a extraordinary_a degree_n of_o minister_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o difficult_a work_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bestow_v on_o man_n several_z other_o special_a gift_n to_o qualify_v some_o as_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v write_v other_o as_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o preach_v they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o such_o nation_n as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o 11._o he_o ephes_n four_o 8._o &_o 11._o but_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a occasion_n cease_v than_o these_o order_n which_o be_v only_o temporary_a expire_v also_o but_o still_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o confirmation_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o dispose_v charity_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v and_o admonition_n 12._o admonition_n ephes_n four_o 12._o jesus_n foresee_v these_o will_v be_v thing_n always_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o order_n be_v ever_o to_o endure_v which_o original_a of_o all_o the_o various_a degree_n and_o the_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o age_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o old_a western_a collect_n where_o god_n presence_n be_v desire_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o order_n and_o prepare_v thing_n fit_a for_o each_o season_n 25._o season_n adesto_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la honorum_fw-la dator_fw-la ordinum_fw-la distributor_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la dispositor_n qui_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la providentia_fw-la praeparas_fw-la &_o aptanda_fw-la dispensas_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 263._o mabillon_n lit._n gall._n l._n 3._o p._n 304._o rom._n pont._n p._n 25._o and_o then_o dispense_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v e_o but_o 2_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o particular_a order_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v in_o other_o act_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o the_o old_a office_n say_v express_o in_o another_o prayer_n for_o a_o deacon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o choose_v this_o order_n 39_o order_n eorum_fw-la gradu_fw-la quos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la autore_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la existat_fw-la morin_n p._n 286._o mabil_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 305._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n both_o that_o we_o make_v especial_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n 305._o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 250_o 251._o ita_fw-la clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 25._o p._n 142._o &_o syr._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 447._o copt_n ibid._n p._n 506._o item_n occident_n ap_fw-mi morin_n &_o mabill_n p._n 286_o &_o 305._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o last_a glory_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n for_o their_o imitation_n who_o gift_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v or_o confound_v all_o gainsayer_n yet_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o patience_n under_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o mighty_a charity_n to_o his_o bloody_a foe_n and_o his_o vigorous_a faith_n in_o his_o glorify_a redeemer_n now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v like_o he_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lovely_a copy_n here_o set_v you_o and_o resolve_v firm_o you_o will_v imitate_v he_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a pray_v hearty_o you_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n §._o 4._o merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n and_o administration_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o look_v kind_o on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o god_n be_v always_o very_o good_a wherefore_o he_o always_o delight_v in_o they_o where_o his_o providence_n appoint_v a_o office_n his_o favour_n follow_v it_o of_o course_n that_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o ordain_v deacon_n we_o be_v now_o about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o those_o first_o elect_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o administration_n like_o they_o viz._n to_o officiate_v under_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o
convert_v sinner_n inform_v the_o ignorant_a convince_a the_o erroneous_a and_o improve_n the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v make_v his_o service_n abound_v in_o a_o return_n of_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 12._o god_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 12._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v be_v high_o glorify_v and_o will_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n great_o flourish_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o these_o desirable_a end_n than_o a_o clergy_n thus_o qualify_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a give_v food_n to_o a_o nurse_n who_o feed_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o other_o principe_fw-la other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n de_fw-fr convict_v philos_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o thus_o god_n in_o a_o compendious_a way_n bless_v a_o whole_a congregation_n at_o once_o wherefore_o this_o petition_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o a_o hearty_a importunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o damp_n our_o devotion_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o little_a success_n that_o some_o very_a excellent_a man_n both_o for_o their_o preach_a and_o life_n have_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n our_o saviour_n make_v not_o many_o convert_v and_o he_o represent_v three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o perish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o 22._o this_o isai_n liii_o 1._o rom._n x._o 22._o experience_n also_o show_v that_o though_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a pastor_n yet_o alas_o very_o few_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a one_o however_o though_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worthy_a clergyman_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v nor_o they_o to_o proceed_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v and_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o these_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o many_o will_v glorify_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o their_o pain_n to_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o soul_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n not_o after_o his_o success_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 8._o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v profit_v lose_v their_o own_o reward_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o happy_a advantage_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o bounty_n which_o a_o gracious_a master_n promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o servant_n securus_fw-la labour_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la valet_fw-la evacuare_fw-la defectus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o pray_v hearty_o for_o such_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n because_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o however_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o end_v in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n faithful_o serve_v our_o common_a master_n in_o these_o office_n final_o therefore_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o weighty_a a_o request_n which_o must_v turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o account_n we_o beg_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o church_n and_o who_o intercession_n ground_v on_o those_o merit_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a to_o prevail_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n §._o 6._o the_o epistle_n since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o direction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o be_v a_o rational_a custom_n to_o select_v some_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n suitable_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o order_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o ordination_n in_o some_o church_n the_o person_n ordain_v read_v they_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 399._o duty_n ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 399._o in_o other_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o ordain_v say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 223._o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n ordinat_fw-la graec._n morin_n ib._n p._n 223._o thereby_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o these_o instruction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n choose_v for_o the_o epistle_n none_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o which_o contain_v st._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o church_n order_n this_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n at_o their_o ordination_n 399._o ordination_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o lectionar_n hieron_n ap_fw-mi pamel_n tom._n 2._o p._n 60._o &_o ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr capitul_n franc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1247._o item_n in_o ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 399._o because_o it_o full_o set_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n so_o that_o the_o candidate_n shall_v hear_v this_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n try_v themselves_o secret_o all_o the_o while_n by_o this_o divine_a touchstone_n that_o if_o they_o have_v these_o quality_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o joy_n if_o they_o want_v any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n contain_v one_a direction_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n 1._o their_o internal_a quality_n ver._n viij_o ix_o 2._o the_o enquiry_n into_o they_o ver._n x._o 3._o their_o external_a qualification_n as_o to_o their_o family_n ver._n xi_o twelve_o 2_o a_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o office_n ver._n xiii_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o 13._o §._o 7._o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o have_v give_v thou_o o_o timothy_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o presbyter_n who_o duty_n be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o theophilac_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n ibid._n degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ibid._n mus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v qualify_v as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a order_n more_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o grave_n person_n serious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o honest_a in_o their_o deed_n caelibatus_fw-la deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n honestos_fw-la bene_fw-la moratos_fw-la ut_fw-la sig_n ver_fw-la 4._o philip._n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 11.2_o male_a vulg._n pudicos_fw-la in_fw-la favorem_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v always_o speak_v truth_n to_o all_o not_o double_a tongue_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o sow_v discord_n by_o represent_v thing_n diverse_o to_o several_a person_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n as_o to_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v not_o total_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n as_o both_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a priest_n do_v during_o their_o administration_n supra_fw-la administration_n levit._fw-la x._o 9_o et_fw-la grot._n ibid._n vide_fw-la item_n porphyr_n lib._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 150._o julian_n caes_n epist_n 49._o ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
bishop_n clergyman_n and_o religion_n and_o eadmerus_n own_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a expect_a william_n the_o conqueror_n order_n histor_n order_n cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la eadmer_n histor_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n prefide_v in_o all_o great_a council_n of_o old_a because_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n 2._o tract_n see_v the_o roman_a forgery_n vol._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o show_v there_o also_o that_o they_o confirm_v both_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n make_v there_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o will_v i_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n in_o their_o see_v be_v ancient_o in_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o own_a to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 404._o chalcedon_n vid._n acta_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 2._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 404._o it_o be_v more_o direct_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o cite_v those_o other_o ancient_a council_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n take_v by_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n to_o their_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o place_n or_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o first_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n 638._o spain_n council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 74._o an._n 633._o council_n 5._o ibid._n can._n 7._o an._n 636._o &_o council_n 6._o ibid._n can._n 18._o an._n 638._o one_o of_o which_o council_n have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o churchman_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v find_v with_o wicked_a intention_n to_o have_v violate_v the_o general_a oath_n they_o take_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n their_o country_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o place_n and_o his_o honour_n 519._o honour_n council_n tolet._n 10._o can._n 2._o circ_n an._n 658._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 519._o and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o testimony_n that_o the_o french_a clergy_n do_v always_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n 12._o right_n council_n turon_n 3._o can._n 1._o aquisgran_n 2._o can._n 2_o &_o 12._o and_o so_o also_o in_o their_o private_a epistle_n 15._o epistle_n hincmar_n opera_fw-la t._n 2._o ep_n 4._o c._n 15._o yea_o there_o be_v the_o very_a form_n extant_a among_o divers_a ancient_a instrument_n show_v what_o the_o king_n promise_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n 477._o king_n vide_fw-la theod._n penitent_a p._n 476_o 477._o and_o for_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v record_v that_o bishop_n abbot_n archdeacon_n and_o canon_n do_v swear_v allegiance_n over_o again_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a 540._o great_a capit._fw-la pipin_n an._n 973._o tom._n 1._o p._n 540._o and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3d_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n upon_o his_o creation_n 271._o creation_n epist_n carol._n m._n ad_fw-la leon._n ibid._n t._n 1._o p._n 271._o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o realm_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o king_n shall_v swear_v it_o to_o he_o again_o as_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n 363._o laity_n capit._fw-la car._n m._n an._n 801._o c._n 2._o tom._n 1._o p._n 363._o we_o have_v also_o a_o record_n contain_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n use_v to_o do_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n 476._o nation_n fecimus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la alit_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regni_fw-la francia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunit_fw-la theod._n penitent_a p._n 476._o together_o with_o a_o inspeximus_fw-la to_o confirm_v it_o 477._o it_o ibid._n p._n 477._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o swear_v fealty_n by_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o its_o first_o original_a can_v scarce_o be_v find_v yet_o so_o well_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o need_v no_o particular_a proof_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n one_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v they_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n st._n chrysostom_n note_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n loc_n power_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n è_fw-fr chrys_n in_o loc_n and_o st._n bernard_n tell_v a_o great_a bishop_n if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o you_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o except_v you_o out_o of_o that_o universal_a command_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v you_o 42._o you_o si_fw-mi omne_fw-la anima_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la &_o c_o bern._n ad_fw-la henr._n senon_n episc_n ep._n 42._o now_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o prince_n supreme_a over_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o recognize_v this_o supremacy_n and_o vow_v that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereupon_o when_o their_o superior_n require_v it_o of_o they_o 2_o their_o qualification_n condition_n and_o interest_n also_o as_o well_o as_o their_o number_n be_v general_o such_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o a_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o government_n for_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v either_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o loyalty_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o dangerous_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o which_o the_o annal_n of_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o clergy_n of_o old_a take_v no_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n afford_v many_o woeful_a example_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o josephus_n that_o the_o pharisee_n a_o bold_a and_o busy_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o troublesome_a to_o their_o king_n and_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o open_o for_o there_o be_v 6000_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o herod_n and_o caesar_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o have_v do_v 22._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o relation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n concern_v aldwin_n and_o turgot_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v prefer_v who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o scotland_n against_o king_n malcom_n and_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o 22._o he_o sim._n dunelm_n chron._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v and_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o tithe_n land_n and_o house_n and_o invest_v with_o very_o great_a immunity_n honour_n and_o privilege_n chief_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n or_o confirmer_n of_o most_o of_o our_o eminent_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o give_v their_o benefactor_n all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sincere_o pay_v it_o as_o they_o universal_o and_o just_o promise_v it_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n be_v protect_v in_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o this_o protection_n always_o oblige_v the_o person_n so_o protect_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o that_o protect_v they_o but_o their_o provision_n be_v also_o chief_o from_o the_o crown_n they_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o of_o their_o fellow-subject_n but_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o require_v this_o oath_n from_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o all_o order_n at_o the_o reformation_n because_o divers_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o regulars_n have_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n but_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o promote_v their_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n upon_o any_o quarrel_n between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o dependent_n to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a
against_o their_o civil_a superior_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o rome_n and_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v by_o law_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o now_o without_o a_o metaphor_n call_v it_o supreme_a governor_n 8._o governor_n vide_fw-la stat._n an._n 23._o hev_n 8._o and_o this_o oath_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordination_n office_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 145._o 6_o sparrow_n collect._n pag._n 145._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o take_v it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n 1._o penalty_n stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o great_a cause_n for_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_o oppress_v this_o nation_n and_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o king_n be_v just_a prerogative_n as_o our_o noble_n and_o parliament_n in_o popish_a time_n have_v often_o complain_v 74._o complain_v vid._n gravamina_fw-la eccles_n anglicanae_n ap_fw-mi fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v t._n 2._o p._n 416._o vid._n item_n histor_n tho._n wall_n an._n 1312._o p._n 74._o and_o they_o make_v divers_a good_a law_n to_o retrench_v these_o encroachment_n 5._o encroachment_n stat._n provis_n 25._o ed._n 3._o &_o stat._n ric._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o clergy_n receive_v divers_a yea_o contrary_a command_n from_o different_a master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o possible_o serve_v they_o both_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_n and_o they_o general_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o despise_v their_o temporal_a lord_n 2._o lord_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la uno_fw-la domino_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la jubenti_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 2._o p._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a utter_o to_o expel_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o hence_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o king_n soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n public_o declare_v no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la gul._n 2._o anselmo_n ap_fw-mi eadmer_n l._n 1._o p._n 26._o and_o this_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o first_o to_o many_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o they_o take_v it_o and_o gardiner_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o supremacy_n therein_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o allegiance_n there_o promise_v o_o 800._o o_o gardin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ob_v in_o fascicul_n rer_n exp_n t._n 2._o p._n 800._o and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v it_o only_o produce_v strict_a injunction_n to_o oblige_v the_o take_v it_o and_o great_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n especial_o because_o our_o governor_n observe_v jesuitismi_fw-la observe_v vid._n praefat_fw-la laur._n humph._n ad_fw-la hist_n jesuitismi_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n put_v he_o upon_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o excite_v his_o creature_n in_o these_o realm_n to_o lay_v many_o execrable_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n and_o change_v the_o religion_n and_o government_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o restless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o bigoted_a papist_n to_o restore_v the_o papal_a power_n that_o have_v since_o bring_v in_o another_o strict_a oath_n and_o do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o continue_v these_o precaution_n even_o in_o our_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o elaborate_o and_o unanswerable_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 5._o supremacy_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n apolog._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la relig._n christian_n subjection_n par_fw-fr 2._o lond._n 1586._o mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o and_o particular_o shall_v recommend_v a_o posthumou_n work_v of_o dr._n be_v barrow_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1680._o subject_a dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n lon._n 1680._o which_o unfinished_a though_o it_o be_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a enquirer_n and_o have_v it_o receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o last_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a tract_n on_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o extant_a so_o that_o i_o wish_v some_o pen_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a reference_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o pertinent_a hint_n of_o that_o book_n which_o will_v make_v it_o next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o question_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v §._o 10._o of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n that_o all_o possible_a care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v or_o find_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n worthy_a our_o church_n have_v here_o right_o place_v these_o question_n not_o defer_v and_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n do_v 61._o do_v pontific_n roman_n p._n 61._o because_o the_o great_a security_n to_o religion_n be_v the_o careful_a guard_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o its_o ministration_n praef_n ministration_n cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la potissima_fw-la pars_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o praef_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o that_o will_v breed_v good_a officer_n must_v choose_v good_a soldier_n and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o lesser_a will_v be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a trust_n 10._o trust_n luke_n xuj_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o calling_n that_o man_n can_v never_o forsake_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o undertake_v 114._o undertake_v luke_n ix_o 62._o et_fw-fr conc._n chalced._n can_v 7._o item_n annot._n bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 114._o so_o that_o though_o these_o question_n be_v now_o first_o propose_v to_o the_o candidate_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o over_o serious_o before_o in_o private_a and_o due_o weigh_v they_o all_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 343._o angel_n tenetur_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la viventium_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angelis_n locutus_fw-la es_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr initiand_n c._n 2._o p._n 343._o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o representative_a if_o they_o answer_v false_o or_o rash_o before_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n and_o just_a before_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v come_v off_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n etc._n error_n eccles_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o angel_n who_o attend_v these_o holy_a ministries_n will_v so_o excuse_v we_o the_o wise_a heathen_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o answer_v any_o question_n sudden_o 39_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschin_n ap_fw-mi plutar._n de_fw-fr audit_n p._n 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o 13._o it_o prov._n xviii_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o promise_v easy_o for_o gain_v his_o end_n b_o 20._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o matth._n 20._o but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o case_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o what_o say_v a_o late_a author_n be_v more_o unworthy_a what_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o to_o profess_v they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o say_v they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v 39_o perform_v soccolovij_fw-la epithalamion_n episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponsâ_fw-la eccles_n p._n 39_o wherefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o day_n before_o their_o ordination_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v every_o question_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v true_o to_o
the_o inquiry_n and_o reply_v deliberate_o where_o they_o be_v to_o promise_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v engage_v only_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n §._o 11._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o question_n these_o seven_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n concern_v three_o thing_n one_a their_o right_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n one_a as_o to_o their_o internal_a call_n qu._n i._n do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o to_o their_o external_a call_n qu._n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2_o their_o right_a faith_n especial_o in_o all_o holy_a scripture_n qu._n iii_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n 3_o their_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o one_a the_o people_n 1_o reading_n god_n word_n qu._n iu._n will_v you_o diligent_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2_o assist_v in_o divine_a office_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a qu._n v._n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n 2_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n qu._n vi_o will_v you_o apply_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o frame_v etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n qu._n vii_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o question_n §._o 12._o quest_n i._o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n order_n what_o particular_a profession_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v by_o the_o heathen_a hom._n heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n especial_o since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o several_a state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o call_v be_v always_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n loc_n book_n 1_o cor._n seven_o 17._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n arrianus_n affirm_v none_o must_v take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n unless_o god_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 308._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arr._n in_o epict._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p._n 308._o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o well_o order_v house_n and_o say_v he_o will_v be_v steward_n there_o sure_o than_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n immediate_a service_n without_o his_o special_a invitation_n and_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o name_v the_o internal_a call_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o enquiry_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n take_v that_o be_v of_o right_a this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o aaron_n hebr._n v._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o be_v st._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n miraculous_o and_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n rom._n i_o 1._o and_o 1_o corin._n i_o 1._o act_n xiii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o yet_o still_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o only_o can_v give_v they_o success_n in_o their_o ministration_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v this_o office_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o use_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o inward_a motion_n and_o so_o only_o know_v to_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n 11._o conscience_n 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n 10._o heart_n jerem._n xi_o 20._o and_o xvii_o 10._o therefore_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v their_o first_o inclination_n to_o this_o holy_a call_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o answer_v false_o to_o such_o a_o question_n be_v lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 4._o god_n act_n v._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o candidate_n ought_v to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n very_o strict_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v our_o ordainer_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v fallible_a man_n and_o can_v look_v into_o our_o breast_n and_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a care_n we_o may_v also_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v general_o favourable_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o we_o can_v easy_o know_v it_o as_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o 9_o we_o jerem._n xvii_o 9_o our_o mind_n say_v st._n gregory_n often_o belie_v itself_o to_o itself_o feign_v to_o love_v the_o good_a work_n it_o hate_v and_o not_o to_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o do_v love_n e._n love_n gregor_n m._n pastor_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 3._o e._n you_o will_v say_v then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o nor_o impose_v upon_o other_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o enquiry_n i_o reply_v you_o must_v observe_v the_o question_n and_o examine_v if_o you_o take_v this_o call_v upon_o you_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o edify_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v calvin_n definition_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n which_o be_v publish_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o ordinal_n of_o ed._n the_o six_o may_v probable_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o our_o reformer_n in_o frame_v this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v take_v this_o office_n neither_o for_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o any_o evil_a design_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n 1535._o church_n areana_n vocatio_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ambitione_n neque_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la sed_fw-la sincero_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la study_v oblatum_n munus_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p_o 353._o edit_n primo_fw-la an._n 1535._o now_o this_o we_o may_v know_v by_o due_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o external_a honour_n and_o revenue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o profession_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a end_n that_o first_o or_o chief_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o so_o we_o be_v move_v by_o carnal_a object_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o our_o principal_a motive_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o call_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v honour_n and_o reward_n pious_o and_o just_o annex_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n and_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o a_o competency_n of_o they_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v a_o subordinate_a motive_n but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o as_o additional_a consequence_n thereof_o patr_n thereof_o matth._n vi_fw-la 33._o sint_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la via_fw-la terrae_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la dict._n r._n jehud_o ap_fw-mi rab._n nath._n the_o patr_n we_o must_v love_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_v read_v study_n pray_v preach_a etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o reward_n 31._o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n anton._n l._n 4._o §._o 31._o yea_o if_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o strip_v the_o church_n of_o these_o provision_n as_o it_o have_v often_o do_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o holy_a ministration_n 16._o ministration_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n who_o hate_v his_o work_n and_o love_v nothing_o
well-informed_n conscience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o receive_v order_n here_o who_o can_v have_v no_o just_a scruple_n 1._o scruple_n rom._n fourteen_o 5_o &_o 23._o bene_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la qui_fw-la vetant_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o iniquum_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 1._o and_o may_v without_o any_o hesitation_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o in_o all_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o every_o one_o satisfaction_n quest_n iii_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o public_a be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n call_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n to_o who_o at_o his_o admission_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v a_o bible_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o you_o pronounce_v with_o your_o lip_n 17._o lip_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la over_o legitis_fw-la cord_n credatis_fw-la pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o now_o since_o this_o duty_n of_o reading_n be_v especial_o incumbent_a on_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a the_o creed_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confession_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o declare_v himself_o more_o comprehensive_o and_o public_o own_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16._o and_o whereas_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n church_n only_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n 1624._o creed_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 53._o &_o formula_fw-la ordinat_fw-la lip_n 1624._o we_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n more_o just_o inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n 19_o book_n litur_fw-la eccl._n belg._n qu._n p._n 262._o scotch_a psalter_n qu._n 3._o p._n 19_o now_o in_o order_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n the_o candidate_n must_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n ever_o be_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a 28._o canonical_a artic._n vi_fw-la eccles_n angl._n nos_fw-la iis_fw-la libris_fw-la fidem_fw-la accommodare_fw-la debemus_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditos_fw-la &_o conservatos_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la aug._n in_o faust_n l._n 28._o now_o these_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o church_n exact_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a 481._o old_a council_n laodicen_n can._n 68_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 481._o as_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n diligent_a perusal_n as_o to_o other_o book_n we_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a because_o their_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o appear_v wherefore_o though_o we_o read_v they_o sometime_o for_o instruction_n in_o morality_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n 39_o canon_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la hieron_n praef_n ad_fw-la libr._n judith_n tom._n 3._o p._n 39_o yea_o we_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o bold_a innovation_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o declare_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v these_o therefore_o and_o only_o these_o our_o candidate_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n from_o hence_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v argument_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n hence_o they_o gather_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o own_o and_o their_o people_n manner_n for_o this_o be_v a_o complete_a repository_n for_o both_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n 17._o life_n in_o quibus_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a but_o only_o to_o show_v it_o be_v assert_v or_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n humane_a say_n as_o salvian_n note_v need_v argument_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v its_o own_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o unerring_a verity_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o uncorrupted_a truth_n 3._o truth_n salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n l._n 3._o the_o first_o business_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v these_o divine_a book_n himself_o and_o then_o to_o make_v his_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reprove_v with_o authority_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o success_n quest_n iv_o will_v you_o diligent_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o former_a question_n be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v only_a assertory_n these_o contain_v divers_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v promissory_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n answer_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o so_o solemn_o engage_v first_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a for_o this_o be_v always_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a constant_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 27._o synagogue_n 2_o king_n xxii_o 8._o nehem._n viij_o 3._o act_n xiii_o 14_o 15_o &_o 27._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v this_o office_n 614._o office_n luke_n four_o 16._o vid._n lightfoot_n t._n 1._o p._n 614._o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v especial_o on_o sunday_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o read_v the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o omit_v 39_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_n divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la tert._n ap_fw-mi c._n 39_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o collect_v table_n of_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o the_o most_o practical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o lectionary_n some_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v attribute_v to_o st._n hierom_n and_o to_o other_o ancient_a author_n from_o whence_o our_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v derive_v 1309._o derive_v vid._n pamel_n liturg._n tom._n 2._o &_o praef._n ib._n item_n baluz_n append._n ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1309._o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o book_n not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v it_o and_o charge_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 480._o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can._n 59_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 480._o and_o of_o old_a the_o act_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n itself_o 501._o itself_o decret_n gelasi_n 1._o an._n 494._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 501._o but_o in_o latter_a age_n that_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o false_a fabulous_a and_o foolish_a legend_n as_o lesson_n for_o their_o numerous_a saint_n day_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o total_o exclude_v
diocese_n rule_v after_o once_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v far_o distant_a from_o their_o cathedral_n unless_o they_o have_v one_o or_o more_o certain_a settle_a minister_n there_o who_o shall_v under_o they_o rule_v that_o portion_n of_o their_o flock_n 20._o flock_n ecclesiae_fw-la rurale_n in_o council_n sardic_n can_v 12._o diaconi_fw-la plebem_fw-la regentes_fw-la conc._n elib_n can_v 77._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la diocoeses_n ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi 2._o can_n 22._o item_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 20._o and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a 19_o superior_a episcopis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n arel_n 1._o can_v 12_o 13._o 19_o now_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o these_o church_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v are_z six_z one_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n 4_o to_o catechise_v 5_o to_o baptise_v 6_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v license_v thereto_o one_a a_o deacon_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v be_v to_o minister_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n 21._o office_n diaconus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 4._o diaconi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la officium_fw-la innocent_n decr_n 21._o and_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o of_o old_a be_v general_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n repeat_v the_o short_a litany_n and_o some_o brief_n collect_v and_o pronounce_v some_o sentence_n such_o as_o let_v we_o attend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n 69._o gospel_n eucholog_fw-la miss_n chrys_n p._n 64_o 65_o &_o 68_o 69._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o our_o cathedral_n they_o often_o read_v the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o confession_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n before_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o lay-parish-clerk_n there_o be_v general_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o repeat_v the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o response_n as_o our_o clerk_n now_o do_v but_o of_o late_a deacon_n be_v usual_o fix_v as_o curate_n under_o some_o eminent_a priest_n in_o who_o absence_n the_o whole_a divine_a service_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o they_o read_v all_o the_o prayer_n except_o the_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priest_n alone_o to_o repeat_v now_o since_o deacon_n be_v so_o frequent_o trust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o considerable_a church_n in_o our_o day_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o prudence_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n of_o old_a while_o they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o office_n 2_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a element_n for_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v that_o 79._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n const_n l._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ita_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can_v 18._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 25._o his_o non_fw-la permissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v 36._o depose_v fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la epist_n 36._o his_o office_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v their_o part_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o ancient_o as_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o say_v the_o deacon_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a partaker_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n 97._o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o but_o especial_o they_o use_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o then_o all_o the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n alone_o use_v to_o drink_v fin_fw-fr drink_v solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v till_o of_o late_a time_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n there_o who_o need_v not_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n if_o he_o alone_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n 41._o deacon_n experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commisisti_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la laurent_n ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr offiic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n you_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n perform_v this_o 24._o this_o unde_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dispensat_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la aquin._n in_o 4._o d._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o church_n rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr officiis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a innovation_n in_o their_o give_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o return_v the_o deacon_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n 589_o dispenser_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n espiscopi_n ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 37._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589_o the_o priest_n be_v their_o supeperiors_n and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v reverence_v their_o person_n observe_v their_o command_n and_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v from_o their_o discourse_n and_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n house_n where_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o distribute_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v our_o deacon_n therefore_o purify_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o touch_v those_o sacred_a element_n let_v he_o deliver_v they_o reverent_o devout_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n pray_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o who_o in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o hand_n give_v himself_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a 3_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o it_o be_v further_o remark_v here_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o new_a injunction_n for_o a_o ancient_a council_n order_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v infirm_a and_o can_v preach_v the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 641._o father_n council_n vasen_n 2._o can_n 2._o an._n 529._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o in_o those_o old_a archive_v of_o st._n remigius_n among_o the_o necessary_a book_n be_v reckon_v 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n 1159._o gregory_n vid._n notas_fw-la baluz_n in_o tom._n 2._o capitul_n p._n 1159._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a charge_n his_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v new_a and_o uncanonical_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 240._o head_n capitul_n car._n mag._n an._n 789._o cap._n 80._o p._n 240._o to_o prevent_v which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n he_o collect_v the_o best_a thing_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n minister_n stat_fw-la &_o recitat_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n massech_v suc._n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v honourable_a though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n proper_a office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v particular_o note_v 57_o note_v evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la quasi_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lectitabor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o sozomen_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n that_o only_o the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n there_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a deacon_n read_v it_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o carthage_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o lector_n the_o bible_n be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o reader_n with_o these_o word_n take_v this_o book_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 588._o god_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 8._o bin._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 588._o but_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o office_n proper_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_n it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n g_o 458._o g_o ordinat_fw-la syror._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 451._o &_o p._n 458._o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a ordinal_n suppose_v to_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o saxon_a or_o english_a book_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o deacon_n take_v this_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o both_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o thy_o work_n 286._o work_n accipe_fw-la istud_fw-la volumen_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la trade_n &_o tu_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la imple_a form_n ver_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n p._n 286._o but_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n absurd_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n 17._o amen_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o botch_n be_v add_v in_o the_o blind_a age_n morinus_n 337._o morinus_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la margin_n scriptura_fw-la recenti_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la planè_fw-la alio_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n p._n 337._o have_v discover_v these_o word_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o ordinal_n of_o near_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o a_o modern_a hand_n and_o late_a ink_n so_o that_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_v since_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v up_o however_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n either_o to_o truth_n or_o good_a sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v profit_v the_o live_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a can_v exercise_v that_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o another_o read_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v upon_o live_a man_n and_o say_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n 17._o day_n hebr._n iii._o 17._o and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o 159._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o t._n 1._o p._n 26._o vid._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 66._o fol._n 159._o if_o man_n die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o read_v can_v work_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o fancy_n as_o some_o charmer_n of_o old_a do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magical_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v operate_v upon_o disembodied_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n severe_o condemn_v especial_o in_o clergyman_n by_o a_o ancient_a council_n 196._o council_n council_n laod._n can_v 36._o &_o balsam_n &_o zon_n ibid._n bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 469._o &_o not._n t._n 2._o p._n 196._o and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o conjuration_n which_o by_o abuse_v god_n word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 104._o blasphemy_n vid._n camerar_n oper._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 104._o so_o that_o this_o addition_n make_v the_o roman_a form_n more_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o necromancer_n than_o a_o christian_a deacon_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n just_o cast_v out_o this_o late_a corruption_n and_o restore_v the_o form_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n give_v our_o deacon_n a_o power_n and_o right_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o deliberate_o with_o affectionate_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o the_o live_n because_o this_o be_v their_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o unless_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o holy_a book_n more_o till_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v also_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o young_a preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o nice_a point_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o their_o sermon_n plain_a truth_n and_o practical_a matter_n be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 1._o seneca_n senec._n the_o benef_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o such_o as_o afford_v no_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o finder_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o whatever_o will_v make_v we_o better_o and_o happy_a lie_n open_a and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o consequence_n after_o ordination_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o usual_a service_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o office_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o ordination_n itself_o intervene_v and_o do_v so_o of_o old_a for_o in_o a_o ordinal_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o we_o have_v this_o rubric_n that_o the_o great_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesser_a after_o the_o communion_n 270._o communion_n majores_fw-la gradus_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la minores_fw-la vero_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la dantur_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr latin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 270._o now_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o the_o new_a ordain_v person_n may_v immediate_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fitness_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o solemn_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n 39_o gospel_n see_v our_o rubric_n here_o aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la noviter_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la dalmaticâ_fw-la indutus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicit_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o portion_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n have_v be_v divers_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n have_v luk._n ix_o from_o ver_fw-la 57_o to_o ver_fw-la 62_o 170._o 62_o liturg._n gallican_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o from_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o appoint_v by_o our_o reformer_n under_o king_n edw._n the_o six_o 146._o six_o vid._n sparrow_n coll._n p._n
matth._n seven_o 23._o drus_n nor_o be_v they_o ungrateful_a for_o my_o affection_n and_o care_n for_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o love_v my_o flock_n theoph._n flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n and_o then_o i_o be_o know_v respect_a and_o belove_a of_o my_o own_o sheep_n who_o renounce_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o shepherd_n in_o comparison_n of_o i_o ver._n 15._o this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o father_n peculiar_a flock_n 3._o flock_n psal_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o my_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o he_o have_v set_v i_o over_o they_o even_n so_o full_a well_n know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o his_o tender_a regard_n for_o they_o 14._o they_o cognoscere_fw-la pro_fw-la diligere_fw-la i._n e._n ea_fw-la charitate_fw-la qua_fw-la pro_fw-la ovibus_fw-la morior_fw-la quantum_fw-la patrem_fw-la diligo_fw-la ostendo_fw-la greg._n hom_n 14._o it_o be_v to_o please_v he_o that_o i_o now_o take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o an_o i_o be_o ready_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n pasture_n ver._n 16._o but_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o shall_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n my_o father_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n and_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v resolve_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v which_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v in_o and_o become_v member_n of_o this_o fold_n theoph._n fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n even_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v at_o present_a under_o satan_n power_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v after_o which_o i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o odious_a distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11._o gentile_n coloss_n iii._o 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o one_o fold_v even_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v myself_o who_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 1._o the_o next_o observable_a difference_n be_v the_o peculiar_a admonition_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n that_o before_o they_o take_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v due_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v just_a now_o that_o other_o church_n have_v such_o a_o discourse_n presb._n discourse_n vid._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 41._o in_o ord._n presb._n though_o in_o some_o it_o be_v less_o proper_o defer_v till_o after_o ordination_n 1624._o ordination_n alia_fw-la formul_fw-la p._n 55._o et_fw-la copthar_n ordin_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o item_n lutheran_n formul_fw-la lip_n 1624._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o these_o consideration_n and_o we_o the_o best_a the_o full_a and_o most_o accurate_a form_n now_o extant_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n one_a a_o introduction_n refer_v to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o particular_a advice_n now_o give_v they_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v very_o serious_o before_o hand_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o account_n of_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o premonish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trust_n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o act_v afterward_o with_o great_a 1._o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o caution_n towards_o man_n lest_o they_o give_v any_o offence_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v that_o neither_o you_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o study_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o you_o can_v by_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 3._o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o frame_v the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o avoid_v secular_a care_n and_o for_o this_o self_n same_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o express_v the_o bishop_n hope_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o well_o consider_v of_o their_o undertake_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v well_o etc._n etc._n 2._o firm_o resolve_v both_o 1._o to_o do_v those_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v clear_o determine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o require_v from_o they_o a_o solemn_a promise_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o now_o that_o this_o present_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o this_o necessary_a pious_a and_o comprehensive_a admonition_n be_v very_o proper_o introduce_v by_o put_v the_o candidate_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_o examine_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n give_v they_o a_o charge_v then_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a now_o read_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o private_a instruction_n former_o give_v they_o or_o not_o ready_o infer_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o read_v the_o bishop_n do_v once_o more_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o and_z their_o great_a master_n to_o remember_v how_o high_a their_o station_n and_o how_o weighty_a their_o charge_n be_v and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o those_o various_a title_n give_v to_o those_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o show_v the_o various_a duty_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o name_n import_v the_o title_n be_v messengers_z watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o duty_n as_o messenger_n to_o teach_v as_o watchman_n to_o forewarn_v or_o premonish_v and_o as_o steward_n to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n first_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v style_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o host_n isai_n xliv_o 26._o hag._n i_o 13._o mal._n two_o 7._o see_v mark_n i._n 2._o and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o philip._n they_o philip._n two_o 25._o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23._o ita_fw-la chrys_n explic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o loc_n philip._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o mighty_a lord_n even_o as_o ambassador_n do_v wear_v the_o character_n and_o set_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o and_o they_o be_v express_o name_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 20._o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 20._o to_o who_o all_o nation_n do_v ever_o pay_v the_o great_a respect_n even_o as_o to_o their_o master_n stat._n master_n oratorem_fw-la audire_fw-la oportere_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la est_fw-la donat._n ad_fw-la prologue_n hecyr._fw-la sancti_fw-la habentur_fw-la legati_fw-la pompon_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n sanctum_fw-la populis_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la nomen_fw-la papin_n stat._n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o high_a of_o all_o office_n in_o god_n house_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o employment_n be_v send_v to_o represent_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o his_o immediate_a ambassador_n and_o his_o constant_a envoy_n resident_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o transact_v his_o affair_n among_o the_o son_n
appearance_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v occasion_v his_o people_n to_o offend_v 13._o offend_v 1_o thessaly_n v._o 22._o rom._n fourteen_o 21._o and_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n viij_o 13._o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a innocent_a word_n and_o action_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v misconstrue_v that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v abstain_v from_o least_z other_o taking_z the_o same_o liberty_n and_o want_v the_o like_a discretion_n may_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o other_o step_v over_o without_o hurt_n so_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v nice_a and_o require_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n for_o he_o must_v be_v virtuous_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o unsuspected_a of_o vice_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o 11._o other_o conversatio_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr cum_fw-la mala_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la lasciviam_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la famâ—_n per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la julian_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr vit_fw-mi c._n 22._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-fr videarecave_n ovid._n tr._n l._n 5._o el._n 11._o some_o company_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v some_o place_n he_o must_v shun_v some_o exercise_n he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v lest_o he_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a but_o well-meaning_a people_n or_o offer_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o sacred_a profession_n now_o to_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n before_o speak_v of_o with_o other_o and_o keep_v so_o strict_a a_o guard_n constant_o over_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o undertake_n that_o none_o can_v natural_o or_o of_o themselves_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o inclination_n to_o it_o nature_n delight_v in_o ease_n and_o freedom_n and_o will_v discourage_v man_n from_o so_o laborious_a and_o strict_a a_o course_n of_o life_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v these_o candidate_n be_v willing_a to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o conclude_v this_o will_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o only_o can_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o his_o grace_n have_v move_v they_o to_o undertake_v §._o 3._o upon_o which_o consideration_n that_o god_n who_o direct_v their_o choice_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o high_a employment_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v constant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o they_o need_v a_o double_a portion_n both_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v guide_n to_o many_o other_o without_o this_o they_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o it_o also_o to_o praise_n god_n 15._o god_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o the_o spirit_n must_v help_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o effectual_o lap_n effectual_o rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o sacerdos_n abs_fw-la te_fw-la avertere_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v common_a intercessor_n for_o all_o mankind_n especial_o for_o their_o own_o people_n the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n which_o himself_o indict_v to_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v other_o and_o final_o the_o same_o spirit_n must_v prosper_v his_o preach_a and_o make_v it_o effectual_a so_o as_o to_o produce_v in_o his_o hearer_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o spirit_n gal._n v._n 22._o in_o a_o word_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o man_n chap._n vi_fw-la 1._o as_o st._n paul_n call_v those_o of_o this_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v daily_o and_o fervent_o to_o pray_v for_o its_o assistance_n which_o upon_o so_o many_o account_n he_o continual_o needs_o a_o second_o mean_n to_o fit_v a_o minister_n for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n be_v to_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o add_v to_o the_o former_a advice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o candidate_n shall_v think_v with_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o gift_v man_n in_o those_o time_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o bishop_n their_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v make_v learning_n study_n and_o read_v unnecessary_a whereas_o we_o find_v even_o when_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v yet_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o study_v in_o college_n 38._o college_n 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 38._o and_o though_o timothy_n certain_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o above_o those_o pretender_n yet_o st._n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 14._o read_v 1_o tim._n four_o 13_o 14._o which_o he_o call_v kindle_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o lay_v on_o wood_n and_o blow_v up_o even_o that_o sacred_a fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o now_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a since_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bless_v his_o study_n and_o labour_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n consult_v father_n and_o commentator_n and_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o yet_o unless_o we_o do_v understand_v they_o we_o can_v do_v our_o office_n well_o for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n must_v be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o faithful_a convince_v gainsayer_n comfort_v the_o sad_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a exhort_v the_o negligent_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n with_o divine_a sentence_n due_o apply_v and_o careful_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v constant_o study_v and_o well_o understand_v by_o every_o minister_n and_o thirdy_a it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o family_n by_o that_o most_o perfect_a rule_n because_o when_o he_o practise_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o avoid_v all_o the_o sin_n himself_o 118.43_o himself_o ipsa_fw-la obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ambr._n in_o psal_n 118.43_o which_o he_o recommend_v or_o forbid_v to_o his_o people_n his_o example_n will_v give_v life_n and_o energy_n to_o all_o his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o neither_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v know_v often_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o people_n despise_v both_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o rebuke_n but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 3._o qu._n four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o sacred_a office_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a business_n both_o because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n thought_n and_o care_n and_o because_o their_o work_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o and_o so_o whole_o unlike_a to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n as_o god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o mammon_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o hence_o synesius_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n 199._o bishop_n syne_n epist_n 57_o p._n 198_o &_o 199._o often_o declare_v against_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o manage_v both_o secular_a and_o sacred_a matter_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n entangle_v in_o worldly_a business_n he_o find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o divine_a administration_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v not_o allow_v a_o soldier_n to_o follow_v suit_n at_o law_n or_o solicit_v any_o affair_n at_o the_o court_n or_o exercise_v any_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v observe_v militari_fw-la observe_v be_v qui_fw-la imperatori_fw-la militat_fw-la à _fw-la susceptionibus_fw-la litium_fw-la actu_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la forensium_fw-la venditione_n mercium_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la humanis_fw-la legibus_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr off._n l._n 1._o
vid._n l._n milites_fw-la 15._o c._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la believe_v this_o will_v hinder_v his_o military_a duty_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o this_o and_o say_v no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n two_o 4._o he_o evident_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o intimate_v they_o can_v please_v their_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o spiritual_a soldier_n they_o be_v ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o they_o renounce_v secular_a affair_n upon_o which_o text_n our_o canon_n be_v ground_v which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o use_v any_o base_a or_o sordid_a labour_n 75._o labour_n anglic._n eccles_n can_v 75._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v innumerable_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n order_n those_o clergyman_n of_o what_o rank-soev_a to_o be_v depose_v who_o take_v up_o secular_a concern_v 4._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v tutor_n or_o executor_n 195._o executor_n cypr._n ep._n 66._o p._n 195._o and_o the_o like_a be_v prohibit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n 113._o council_n council_n chalced._n can_v 3._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 113._o and_o two_o more_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n exclude_v they_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v in_o any_o office_n military_a or_o civil_a 54._o civil_a apostol_n can._n 81._o &_o 83._o bev._n ib._n p._n 53._o &_o 54._o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o our_o old_a saxon_a church_n a_o clergyman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o merchant_n a_o soldier_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n 579._o lawyer_n aelfric_n can._n 30._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n council_n t._n 1._o p._n 579._o final_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o often_o forbid_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o church_n council_n elib_n can_v 19_o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 194._o council_n carthag_n 1._o can_v 6._o &_o 9_o council_n ibid._n 3._o can_v 15._o &_o arel_n 2._o can_n 14._o and_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o law_n capitul_n reg._n fanc_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o lib._n 5._o c._n 107._o item_n justin_n novel_a 123._o c._n 6._o as_o the_o clergy_n take_v up_o secular_a office_n and_o profession_n or_o be_v too_o deep_o engage_v in_o worldly_a business_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n at_o first_o order_v and_o the_o church_n afterward_o continue_v tithe_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o other_o may_v blow_n sow_n and_o reap_v yea_o and_o breed_v cattle_n for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_n and_o perform_v divine_a administration_n now_o where_o by_o the_o alienation_n of_o this_o proper_a provision_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n the_o clergy_n poverty_n force_v they_o to_o labour_n or_o mind_n secular_a affair_n for_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o state_n which_o do_v not_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o can_v live_v without_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a care_n yet_o will_v follow_v secular_a business_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v pray_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n these_o be_v real_o blame-worthy_a the_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o a_o clergyman_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o one_o man_n whole_a time_n and_o thought_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o necessity_n excuse_v his_o spend_v his_o hour_n and_o care_n in_o temporal_a affair_n this_o exhortation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n charitable_o hope_v they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o private_a long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n well_o 〈◊〉_d well_o 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o forsake_v all_o other_o unnecessary_a care_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n he_o hope_v further_a that_o because_o prayer_n and_o reading_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n and_o make_v they_o improve_v and_o still_o grow_v better_a able_a to_o undergo_v it_o they_o will_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o daily_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o thus_o they_o will_v increase_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v become_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n three_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n and_o make_v they_o accomplish_v and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o if_o they_o take_v care_n to_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n example_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n charity_n move_v he_o to_o hope_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o so_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o require_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v timothy_n at_o his_o ordination_n to_o make_v this_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 12._o witness_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12._o that_o be_v he_o now_o proceed_v to_o oblige_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o engage_v they_o will_v most_o faithful_o perform_v every_o particular_a branch_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v say_v this_o declaration_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o a_o oath_n such_o a_o promise_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o any_o vow_n if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o intend_v what_o they_o engage_v they_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v their_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o perjury_n both_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v spectator_n at_o this_o ordination_n may_v condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n their_o word_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o their_o condemnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o question_n peculiar_a to_o this_o office_n §._o 1._o quest_n ii_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o question_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v suffice_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o most_o of_o these_o only_o where_o the_o question_n be_v alter_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n we_o will_v explain_v they_o here_o the_o second_o question_n do_v material_o differ_v for_o a_o deacon_n principal_a duty_n be_v only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o a_o priest_n must_v further_o first_o declare_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v sufficient_a through_o faith_n for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o he_o must_v publish_v his_o resolution_n to_o take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n all_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o the_o candidate_n to_o hesitate_n at_o or_o doubt_v of_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o promise_n for_o one_a the_o thing_n declare_v be_v certain_o true_a the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o
tradition_n or_o new_a revelation_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n through_o believe_v 31._o believe_v joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n i._n 21._o final_o that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o 18._o it_o deut._n four_o 2._o rev._n xxii_o 18._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v so_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n design_v to_o deceive_v we_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o character_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o i_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n declare_v nothing_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o word_n nullum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vocum_fw-la fulciuntur_fw-la oraculis_fw-la lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o a_o complete_a systeme_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v only_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n 1._o fountain_n universa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fontibus_fw-la hauriri_fw-la queant_fw-la sulp._n sever._n hist_o sacr._n l._n 1._o yea_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n who_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n need_v no_o increase_n and_o must_v have_v no_o diminution_n from_o we_o 136._o we_o celestin_n epist_n in_o council_n ephes_n bin._n tom._n 1._o par._n 2._o p._n 136._o but_o this_o be_v before_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o decree_v at_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o veneration_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n 1_o scripture_n omnes_fw-la libres_fw-la tam_fw-la v._o quam_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a bible_n alone_o be_v place_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o christian_a council_n as_o the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o such_o case_n 214._o case_n vid._n council_n aquil._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o par._n 1._o p._n 545._o council_n ephes_n ibid._n par._n 2._o p._n 214._o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a every_o priest_n shall_v declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o she_o admit_v for_o guide_n to_o other_o be_v not_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n themselves_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n of_o their_o candidate_n the_o lutheran_n say_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o genuine_a christian_a council_n 19_o council_n creditisne_n fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n damnatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la &_o christiana_n probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la form_n luth._o ord._n lip_n 1624._o item_n form_n belg._n eccl._n p._n 261._o scotch_a psalter_n j._n knox_n p._n 19_o the_o belgic_a and_o scottish_a church_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o answer_v this_o question_n sincere_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o will_v they_o teach_v any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o this_o exclude_v all_o papist_n and_o enthusiast_n from_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o former_a pretend_v tradition_n and_o the_o latter_a new_a revelation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o different_a yet_o both_o agree_v in_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o both_o do_v this_o with_o the_o same_o design_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v which_o false_a principle_n and_o dangerous_a design_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o nothing_o fix_v our_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n like_o bind_v all_o priest_n to_o a_o write_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n it_o be_v think_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n civil_a right_n to_o bind_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 370._o kingdom_n ut_fw-la judices_fw-la secundum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la legem_fw-la judicent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la suum_fw-la capitul_n reg._n franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 370._o and_o it_o be_v equal_o prudent_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o use_v this_o caution_n in_o divine_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a collection_n and_o that_o standard_n from_o which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v vary_v he_o may_v hold_v some_o pious_a opinion_n and_o urge_v some_o innocent_a practice_n from_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n but_o these_o must_v not_o be_v press_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o rule_n no_o dangerous_a heresy_n nor_o notorious_a corruption_n can_v come_v in_o §._o 2._o quest_n 3._o will_v you_o then_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n etc._n etc._n this_o question_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o divine_a administration_n a_o minister_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o green_a pasture_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o with_o his_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o drive_v in_o such_o as_o wander_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n 4._o destruction_n psal_n xxiii_o 2_o &_o 4._o so_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v regular_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n those_o that_o be_v irregular_a he_o be_v to_o fetch_v back_o to_o the_o fold_n by_o holy_a discipline_n private_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o administer_v doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v appoint_v which_o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n two_o different_a way_n here_o in_o this_o pure_a church_n because_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 5._o word_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la reformat_fw-la leg._n eccles_n c._n 11._o p._n 5._o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o ministration_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o our_o office_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o divine_a direction_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o to_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o essential_a and_o both_o be_v final_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n thus_o we_o have_v accurate_o prescribe_v form_n for_o all_o our_o ministration_n from_o which_o if_o any_o private_a minister_n may_v vary_v and_o follow_v his_o
own_o fancy_n it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a confusion_n and_o endless_a scandal_n wherefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o pious_a ancestor_n we_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n also_o in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n 248._o manner_n cuncti_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la omne_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la suum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la studeant_fw-la agere_fw-la council_n clove_n can._n xi_o an._n 747._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 248._o which_o our_o priest_n may_v safe_o promise_v to_o do_v because_o this_o church_n have_v take_v such_o exact_a care_n to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o for_o any_o minister_n to_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o this_o perfect_a constitution_n argue_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o folly_n and_o discover_v such_o a_o presumption_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v before_o god_n and_o many_o witness_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n moreover_o since_o he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n he_o must_v not_o only_o right_o dispense_v doctrine_n discipline_n and_o the_o sacrament_n himself_o but_o must_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o these_o office_n strict_o and_o conscientious_o that_o be_v the_o young_a be_v to_o come_v to_o catechise_v they_o and_o the_o elder_a both_o to_o attend_v on_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n parent_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o must_v also_o teach_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o private_a reproof_n and_o also_o to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o offence_n deserve_v they_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n promise_v they_o will_v do_v by_o god_n help_n and_o if_o they_o will_v often_o think_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o diligent_o as_o well_o as_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o piety_n and_o devotion_n will_v once_o again_o flourish_v among_o we_o and_o make_v this_o our_o zion_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n §._o 3._o qu._n iv_o will_v you_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v etc._n etc._n the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v and_o fold_v his_o sheep_n but_o also_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o no_o ravenous_a creature_n from_o without_o seize_v and_o devour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o discover_v and_o courageous_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o those_o that_o spread_v erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n among_o his_o people_n the_o atheist_n and_o false_a christian_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o wolf_n 29._o wolf_n matth._n seven_o 15._o joh._n x._o 12._o act._n xx_o 29._o and_o fox_n 4._o fox_n cant._n two_o 15._o ezek._n xiii_o 4._o for_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n their_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o the_o prophet_n liken_n they_o to_o evening_n wolf_n 1._o wolf_n habac._n i._n 8._o quia_fw-la nocte_fw-la praedantur_fw-la unde_fw-la aelian_a not_o the_o lupo_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o crepusculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drus_n ob_n l._n 13._o c._n 1._o who_o come_v secret_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v very_o hungry_a zealous_a and_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o pervert_v harmless_a and_o unwary_a soul_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a 15._o old_a matth._n xxiii_o 15._o and_o lest_o their_o malice_n shall_v be_v perceive_v these_o ravenous_a wolf_n disguise_v themselves_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n 15._o sheeps-clothing_n matth._n seven_o 15._o that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o great_a innocence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o seem_v to_o pity_v the_o mistake_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o they_o will_v insinuate_v into_o under_o which_o veil_n they_o be_v take_v for_o friend_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v the_o worst_a of_o foe_n 406._o foe_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la istorum_fw-la vultibus_fw-la credis_fw-la hominum_fw-la effigy_n habent_fw-la animos_fw-la ferarum_fw-la sen._n ep._n 10._o p._n 406._o for_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 〈◊〉_d canker_n 2_o tim._n two_o 17._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o original_a intimate_v prey_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o gangrene_n which_o spread_v its_o poison_n insensible_o till_o it_o become_v incurable_a and_o mortal_a doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o converse_v with_o these_o deceiver_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n nor_o learning_n enough_o to_o confute_v they_o wherefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o watch_v 5._o watch_v act_n xx_o 31._o 2_o tim._n four_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o expose_v their_o abominable_a error_n and_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o set_v their_o mistake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o malice_n in_o a_o true_a light_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o do_v consider_v first_o that_o many_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v plausible_a smooth_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n as_o gennadius_n note_v of_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n and_o of_o one_o paulinus_n 386._o paulinus_n insignis_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la extempore_o declamator_fw-la haberetur_fw-la &_o p._n p._n eloquentiâ_fw-la &_o abstinentiâ_fw-la commendante_fw-la catalogue_n illustr_n hier._n t._n 1._o p._n 468._o vid._n p._n 386._o now_o such_o do_v easy_o with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o st._n paul_n have_v note_v rom._n xuj_o 18._o and_o it_o require_v much_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o prepare_v antidote_n against_o these_o gild_a but_o poisonous_a pill_n second_o other_o of_o these_o deceiver_n pretend_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n and_o sometime_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n so_o be_v pelagius_n the_o great_a heretic_n as_o st._n augustin_n confess_v 3._o confess_v aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 3._o and_o foelix_n a_o nestorian_a as_o agobardus_n note_v draw_v man_n into_o approve_v his_o error_n 3._o error_n qui_fw-fr incaute_fw-fr admirantes_fw-la ejus_fw-la vitam_fw-la probanda_fw-la putant_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la dixit_fw-la agobard_fw-mi adv_fw-la foelic_n urgel_n pag._n 3._o by_o their_o admire_v his_o life_n 3._o life_n aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o measure_v man_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o life_n by_o their_o faith_n because_o though_o some_o true_a believer_n perish_v by_o live_v wicked_o yet_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o can_v be_v save_v by_o live_v virtuous_o 4._o virtuous_o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 4._o but_o after_o all_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o see_v good_a action_n but_o can_v discern_v error_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v goodness_n and_o thus_o also_o this_o disguise_n prove_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n especial_o if_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n be_v not_o also_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o where_o such_o deluder_n creep_v in_o he_o must_v strive_v to_o live_v better_a than_o they_o and_o diligent_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o even_o heathen_n have_v be_v good_a moral_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a example_n enough_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o their_o imitation_n nor_o need_v they_o part_v with_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n since_o no_o religion_n give_v strict_a and_o holy_a rule_n than_o we_o three_o all_o that_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o make_v proselyte_n so_o be_v the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n they_o delight_v to_o pull_v other_o down_n and_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n who_o stay_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o dull_a people_n 99_o people_n perditi_fw-la transitus_fw-la suos_fw-la consolari_fw-la cupientes_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ut_fw-la similiter_fw-la labantur_fw-la invitant_fw-la &_o residentes_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la tardos_fw-la accusant_fw-la optat._n milev_n l._n 6._o pag._n 99_o they_o be_v first_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o bliss_n and_o so_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o because_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v guide_a man_n to_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v go_v with_o they_o to_o perdition_n and_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o 13._o other_o 2_o tim._n three_o 13._o now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o pastor_n must_v show_v a_o great_a as_o well_v as_o a_o
ever_o he_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o danger_n he_o must_v then_o perceive_v your_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o then_o he_o will_v hate_v his_o flatterer_n 9_o flatterer_n prov._n xxviii_o 23._o fides_n in_o praesentiâ_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la restitit_fw-la offendit_fw-la deinde_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la suspicitur_fw-la laudaturque_fw-la plin._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o and_o true_o love_v you_o p_o it_o be_v record_v of_o amasis_n who_o from_o a_o captain_n of_o robber_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o enrich_v only_o those_o oracle_n which_o have_v discover_v his_o theft_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o so_o help_v to_o reform_v he_o attica_n he_o pontanus_n bellar._n attica_n however_o three_o though_o you_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n by_o reprove_v he_o you_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o christ_n enjoin_v you_o to_o speak_v you_o displease_v he_o by_o a_o silent_a connive_n and_o only_o offend_v a_o mortal_a man_n by_o your_o speak_n 4._o speak_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quid_fw-la agant_fw-la quibus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la officia_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la si_fw-la tacent_fw-la hominibus_fw-la si_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la salu._n ad_fw-la eccl._n l._n 4._o in_o which_o case_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o ought_v most_o to_o fear_v 28._o fear_v matth._n x._o 28._o if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n that_o can_v kill_v your_o body_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v you_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n that_o hinder_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o salutary_a office_n they_o foresee_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v their_o pearl_n before_o such_o wretched_a creature_n as_o will_v either_o rude_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o barbarous_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n 6._o reproach_n matth._n seven_o 6._o in_o which_o case_n reason_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n do_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a 5._o silent_a prov._n i._n 25_o 26._o frustra_fw-la niti_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la fatigando_fw-la nisi_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la est_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 5._o for_o god_n have_v give_v up_o such_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o monition_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n but_o they_o forget_v he_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o from_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o that_o this_o contempt_n end_v in_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o who_o errand_n they_o come_v and_o who_o commission_n they_o have_v 8._o have_v luke_n x._o 16._o piissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la communem_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la facit_fw-la salu._n lib._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n 1._o soul_n prov._n xxix_o 1._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o great_a man_n they_o claim_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v disturb_v when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o when_o st._n ambrose_n reprove_v a_o noble_a emperor_n for_o his_o fault_n he_o thus_o expostulate_v who_o will_v you_o hear_v in_o god_n cause_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o priest_n do_v you_o sin_n at_o any_o one_o peril_n so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o your_o soul_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o priest_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 212._o it_o in_o causâ_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la audies_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la cujus_fw-la majore_fw-la peccatur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la verum_fw-la audebit_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la audeat_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 17._o t._n 5._o p._n 212._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n cyril_n that_o david_n though_o a_o king_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o nathan_n though_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o odious_a crime_n because_o he_o consider_v the_o sender_n rather_o than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 2._o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech._n illum_fw-la 2._o alas_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o provoke_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n both_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o then_o their_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o their_o destruction_n unavoidable_a so_o that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v man_n will_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n pay_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o call_v and_o give_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o so_o beneficial_a on_o office_n than_o by_o their_o scorn_n and_o rage_n force_v they_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o sin_n without_o restraint_n and_o consequent_o to_o perish_v without_o remedy_n §._o 4._o quest_n v._o will_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o study_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o priest_n move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n so_o he_o have_v a_o great_a compass_n of_o duty_n than_o a_o deacon_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a both_o in_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o study_n and_o in_o the_o daily_o repeat_v twice_o the_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o our_o rubric_n bind_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o urgent_a cause_n preface_n cause_n see_v the_o second_o rubric_n just_a before_o the_o discourse_n of_o ceremony_n and_o just_a after_o the_o preface_n which_o constant_a read_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o public_a be_v also_o strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 597._o canon_n council_n s._n patric_n can_v 7._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 52._o &_o council_n tolet._n 1._o can_n 5._o an._n 400._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 597._o and_o be_v most_o unaccountable_o neglect_v by_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o have_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o among_o other_o injunction_n yet_o rare_o do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o piety_n in_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n a_o fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o see_v amend_v but_o to_o proceed_v 2_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o large_a share_n of_o knowledge_n both_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o than_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o enjoin_v more_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n in_o all_o those_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o theology_n the_o queen_n of_o all_o science_n and_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o promise_v he_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o study_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v impediment_n to_o and_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o contemplative_a life_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v remark_v be_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o method_n of_o a_o clergyman_n study_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v preach_v profitable_o confute_v error_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o solve_v case_n of_o conscience_n without_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n to_o which_o he_o can_v arrive_v now_o inspiration_n be_v cease_v unless_o he_o know_v most_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n as_o well_o those_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v original_o write_v as_o those_o into_o which_o they_o be_v ancient_o translate_v and_o by_o which_o the_o father_n explain_v they_o moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o read_v in_o all_o part_n of_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o logic_n metaphysic_n physics_n and_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o which_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o part_n of_o philology_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o best_a of_o the_o classical_a author_n especial_o the_o orator_n and_o poet_n wherein_o excellent_a morality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o choice_a critic_n who_o treat_v of_o phrase_n coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n with_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a text_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o history_n of_o all_o
sort_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n which_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o time_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o or_o adjacent_a to_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o chronology_n and_o geography_n will_v exceed_o conduce_v in_o short_a there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v a_o divine_a but_o what_o direct_o concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v theology_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o writer_n systematical_a textual_a historical_n polemical_a and_o practical_a the_o systematical_a be_v the_o catechist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o author_n of_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n the_o textual_a be_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a commentary_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v the_o historical_a be_v such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o polemical_a be_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o those_o orthodox_n father_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n and_o old_a heresy_n as_o also_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n final_o the_o practical_a author_n be_v the_o editor_n and_o explainer_n of_o liturgy_n the_o compiler_n of_o office_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o write_v about_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o general_n or_o concern_v any_o particular_a virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v time_n either_o by_o a_o ill_a method_n of_o study_n or_o a_o ill_a choice_n of_o book_n in_o all_o faculty_n there_o be_v some_o very_a useful_a writer_n who_o will_v direct_v he_o in_o these_o matter_n some_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o library_n they_o hug._n grotij_fw-la &_o alior_fw-la disserationes_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la instituend_a amstel_n 1645._o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la theolog._n per_fw-la steph._n penton_n lond._n 1688._o bishop_n barlow_n '_o s_o direction_n for_o study_n and_o d._n bray_n '_o his_o parochial_a library_n conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n to_o keep_v common_a place_n and_o methodical_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o will_v remember_v for_o which_o there_o be_v very_o good_a rule_n in_o drexelius_n 739._o drexelius_n hierem._n drexelij_fw-la aurifodina_n in_o ejus_fw-la oper._n in_o fol._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 739._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o young_a divine_a shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o bible_n a_o concordance_n a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n all_o interleaved_a with_o a_o large_a common_a place_n book_n that_o may_v lie_v ready_a the_o first_o to_o note_v down_o all_o choice_a explication_n of_o any_o text_n the_o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o three_o for_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o office_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o four_o for_o such_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n chief_o as_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n and_o the_o last_o for_o a_o general_a repository_n of_o all_o philological_a and_o moral_a notion_n by_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o which_o a_o studious_a man_n will_v not_o only_o sure_o retain_v whatever_o he_o read_v even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o will_v always_o be_v furnish_v by_o consult_v these_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o with_o variety_n of_o proper_a matter_n for_o sermon_n disputation_n or_o discourse_n upon_o any_o subject_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n time_n the_o advantage_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a especial_o when_o our_o memory_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pain_n this_o way_n in_o their_o youth_n can_v never_o be_v surprise_v nor_o unprovided_a this_o short_a account_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a book_n in_o all_o science_n secular_a 76._o secular_a rudes_n secularium_fw-la literarum_fw-la cum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 8._o p._n 76._o and_o sacred_a for_o what_o the_o italian_a proverb_n say_v of_o a_o well_o furnish_v house_n that_o it_o make_v a_o notable_a dame_n 16._o dame_n camera_fw-la adorna_fw-la fà _fw-la donna_n savia_fw-la prov._n ital._n g._n torrian_n p._n 16._o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o well_o fill_v study_n it_o make_v a_o eminent_a divine_a and_o doubtless_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o looseness_n of_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n principal_o to_o this_o fatal_a want_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o ingenuous_a education_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o improve_v with_o all_o those_o help_n or_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o seek_v mean_a or_o loose_a company_n when_o they_o have_v at_o home_o the_o benefit_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o consider_v how_o large_a a_o field_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a scholar_n have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o what_o noble_a object_n he_o have_v to_o pursue_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o young_a and_o strong_a he_o have_v employment_n enough_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o for_o all_o the_o hour_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v have_v no_o time_n to_o squander_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o generous_a ambition_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o will_v find_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o laborious_a course_n of_o study_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o recompense_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n §._o 5._o quest_n vii_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 6._o incarnation_n isai_n ix_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v welcome_v at_o his_o birth_n with_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n 14._o earth_n luke_n two_o 14._o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15._o peace_n ephes_n vi_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o peace_n 9_o peace_n matth._n v._o 9_o we_o can_v wonder_v it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o special_a care_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n how_o far_o the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v in_o take_v up_o all_o public_a and_o private_a quarrel_n and_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o office_n of_o peacemaking_a for_o they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o injurious_a person_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o priest_n may_v accept_v and_o offer_v it_o 24._o it_o matth._n v._o 23_o &_o 24._o which_o no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o enmity_n 589._o enmity_n council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 93._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o order_v they_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o they_o perceive_v live_v in_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n 556._o friend_n council_n agath_fw-mi an._n 506._o can_n 31._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 556._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o rubric_n which_o lay_v the_o same_o injunction_n upon_o every_o priest_n communion_n priest_n see_v the_o three_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o promise_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o laity_n by_o prevent_v all_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n hinder_v chargeable_a and_o expensive_a law_n suit_n and_o extirpate_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n
who_o will_v have_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n still_o and_o pretend_v they_o be_v daily_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o they_o have_v now_o put_v this_o into_o the_o solemn_a word_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o dead_a 50._o dead_a pontif._n roman_n in_o ordin_n presb._n p._n 50._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n bellarmine_n affirm_v priest_n may_v be_v call_v mediator_n 1014._o mediator_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 1014._o so_o that_o chemnitius_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v they_o in_o say_v 260._o say_v chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la decret_a trident._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 260._o they_o feign_v the_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v advocate_n to_o plead_v her_o cause_n before_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o procure_v propitiation_n for_o the_o church_n now_o this_o opinion_n be_v but_o late_a and_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o own_o old_a ritual_n which_o have_v no_o such_o form_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n priest_n vid._n mabill_n lit._n gallic_n p._n 307._o morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n lat._n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o order_n because_o than_o they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v ordain_v without_o these_o word_n will_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o beside_o the_o innovation_n the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o this_o form_n be_v ground_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o one_o only_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o utter_a pervert_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n once_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o pious_a reformer_n shall_v put_v into_o our_o office_n a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n and_o teach_v our_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o jesus_n alone_o finish_v nor_o be_v they_o now_o constitute_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o expiatory_a oblation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v sinner_n among_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o holy_a life_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o thus_o we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o ministerial_a office_n but_o withal_o we_o remember_v also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o first_o preacher_n by_o who_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n very_o many_o million_o of_o convert_v be_v make_v in_o a_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o collect_v note_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o these_o holy_a instrument_n do_v gather_v this_o great_a flock_n together_o for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a without_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o a_o few_o poor_a despicable_a man_n without_o human_a learning_n or_o any_o force_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v their_o saviour_n and_o over_o the_o power_n and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o fellow_n creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o former_a notion_n and_o persuade_v to_o practice_v rule_n of_o strict_a holiness_n direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o old_a vicious_a habit_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o the_o apologist_n open_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o though_o christianity_n be_v late_o set_v up_o it_o have_v already_o fill_v their_o city_n province_n and_o all_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n even_o the_o palace_n the_o senate_n and_o plead_v place_n leave_v only_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o heathen_n 30._o heathen_n hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la palatium_fw-la senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la templa_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 37._o p._n 30._o and_o the_o next_o century_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o idolatry_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n and_o their_o glorious_a successor_n plant_v this_o faith_n by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o good_a example_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o god_n alone_o give_v this_o wonderful_a increase_n 6._o increase_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o we_o remember_v this_o here_o first_o more_o remote_o to_o encourage_v our_o new_a pastor_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o employment_n second_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o render_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n that_o be_v for_o send_v such_o useful_a order_n of_o man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o for_o lay_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o his_o church_n at_o first_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o who_o ancestor_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o a_o remote_a angle_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o save_a light_n clear_o shine_v among_o we_o and_o here_o to_o heighten_v our_o gratitude_n and_o tune_v our_o praise_n to_o the_o high_a key_n we_o also_o fit_o remember_v this_o present_a instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o call_v these_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o first_o appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o show_v he_o take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o and_o have_v as_o much_o love_n for_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o know_v our_o christian_a priest_n also_o must_v be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 23._o death_n hebr._n seven_o 23._o the_o individual_n be_v mortal_a and_o so_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a 24._o necessary_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la provide_v mortalibus_fw-la successione_n orat_fw-la in_o ordin_n presb._n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o particular_a priest_n must_v die_v but_o by_o this_o constant_a supply_v all_o the_o vacancy_n the_o priesthood_n become_v immortal_a 301._o immortal_a principes_fw-la mortales_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la esse_fw-la tacit._n annal._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 301._o our_o dear_a lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o ministerial_a commission_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ult_n world_n matth._n xxviii_o ult_n he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n loc_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n to_o the_o office_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v as_o there_o will_v always_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v proper_a order_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o for_o which_o
void_a idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 1._o p._n 124._o a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o haughty_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o wrest_v this_o privilege_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o but_o his_o procurator_n at_o rome_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o his_o master_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o his_o right_n to_o election_n 59_o election_n matth._n par._n ann._n 1103._o pag._n 59_o and_o though_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n herein_o upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o succeed_v he_o 65._o he_o idem_fw-la ibid._n an._n 1113._o pag._n 65._o in_o that_o see_v and_o afterward_o he_o nominate_v or_o recommend_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v in_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n that_o this_o king_n make_v four_o bishop_n in_o one_o year_n time_n 219._o time_n henr._n huntingd._n an._n 1123._o lib._n 7._o histor_n pag._n 219._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o beside_o this_o first_o title_n of_o usage_n have_v second_o another_o found_v upon_o law_n and_o common_a right_n as_o be_v patron_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o english_a bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v name_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o 172._o it_o justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 18._o p._n 172._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n as_o private_a patron_n founder_n and_o endower_n of_o lesser_a benefice_n have_v to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o this_o title_n be_v urge_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o write_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o former_a claim_n of_o immemorial_n usage_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o memorable_a piety_n of_o our_o progenitor_n noble_n and_o faithful_a subject_n have_v build_v church_n endow_v they_o with_o large_a possession_n and_o give_v great_a immunity_n to_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o place_v fit_a minister_n in_o they_o as_o to_o cathedral_n our_o progenitor_n aforesaid_a have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o vacancy_n by_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n free_o bestow_v they_o on_o fit_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o tho._n of_o walsingham_n 150._o walsingham_n tho._n walse_v hist_o in_o edward_n 3._o an._n 1343._o p._n 150._o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v because_o it_o show_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o these_o election_n from_o meddle_v wherein_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o exclude_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n an._n 25._o ed._n 3._o and_o an._n 13._o rich._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o which_o statute_n mention_n a_o grant_v from_o former_a king_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v free_o elect_v their_o bishop_n provide_v and_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o elect_v and_o second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o only_o the_o king_n recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o elect_v yet_o so_o as_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n where_o just_a ground_n of_o objection_n appear_v against_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v humble_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o second_o nomination_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o our_o king_n shall_v nominate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a trust_n under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o still_o not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v he_o have_v sufficient_a security_n as_o to_o his_o ability_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n and_o his_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o explain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n i._o of_o this_o office_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o st_n cyprian_a to_o show_v the_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o people_n 58._o people_n ut_fw-la pascendo_fw-la gregi_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la gubernando_n navi_fw-la gubernator_fw-la ut_fw-la plebi_fw-la regendo_fw-la rector_n redderetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 58._o and_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o flock_n can_v be_v feed_v without_o a_o shepherd_n a_o ship_n steer_v without_o a_o pilot_n nor_o a_o multitude_n keep_v in_o order_n without_o a_o governor_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v manage_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v very_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v be_v very_o solemn_a in_o all_o age_n at_o first_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o with_o more_o ceremony_n the_o first_o general_n council_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o least_o shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n 63._o consecration_n council_n nicaen_fw-la i._o can._n 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n 10._o persecution_n can._n apostol_n i._o ibid._n p._n 1._o &_o not_o bevereg_n t._n 2._o p._n 10._o and_o that_o show_v this_o practice_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v be_v very_o primitive_a and_o so_o be_v their_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o manner_n with_o the_o lay_v the_o holy_a bible_n on_o their_o head_n though_o no_o express_a constitution_n do_v appear_v to_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n till_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o carthage_n act_n xiii_o 3._o 588._o 3._o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_a supplication_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3._o example_n act_n xiii_o 3._o and_o therefore_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o this_o ordination_n apostol_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 1._o can._n apostol_n but_o those_o now_o extant_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v of_o late_a date_n however_o there_o have_v be_v such_o form_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o syrian_a and_o ethiopick_n christian_n and_o in_o all_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o old_a of_o which_o be_v elaborate_o collect_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o cite_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n by_o compare_v those_o office_n with_o our_o modern_a english_a form_n to_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v sometime_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a ordinal_n but_o also_o those_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n 283._o nation_n extant_a ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 1372._o &_o ap_fw-mi mabillon_n liturg._n gallican_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o &_o in_o theodor._n poenitent_n p._n 283._o while_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v exceed_o vary_v from_o itself_o the_o old_a office_n whereof_o be_v very_o short_a contain_v few_o ceremony_n
will_v call_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o account_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o make_v the_o people_n reverence_n and_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n wherefore_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n first_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o dignity_n a_o weighty_a burden_n be_v annex_v as_o be_v note_v before_o episc_n before_o nomen_fw-la sonat_fw-la plus_fw-la oneris_fw-la quam_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prosit_fw-la eligitur_fw-la durand_n rational_a verb._n episc_n that_o be_v first_o diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n second_o due_o to_o administer_v the_o godly_a discipline_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v first_o to_o feed_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o both_o which_o david_n allude_v 4._o allude_v psal_n xxiii_o 2_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n preach_v though_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_a preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 114._o persecution_n cypr._n ep_v 52._o §._o 2._o p._n 114._o and_o daily_o treat_v upon_o the_o gospel_n initio_fw-la gospel_n quotidianis_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr pudic_fw-la initio_fw-la st._n ambrose_n declare_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v continual_o to_o admonish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n 1._o sermon_n vulgus_fw-la jugiter_fw-la monere_fw-la consuevi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n cyril_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n preach_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o st._n hierom_n also_o remark_n of_o proculus_n a_o french_a bishop_n 49._o bishop_n pontifex_n qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la iter_fw-la tuum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p_o 49._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 1._o hereafter_o see_v chap._n viij_o §._o 1._o and_o show_v that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n many_o pious_a bishop_n do_v preach_v very_o often_o both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o in_o cure_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a provision_n for_o this_o office_n whereby_o they_o both_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o since_o their_o dignity_n give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o may_v hereby_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o people_n this_o petition_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n may_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v still_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a second_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o office_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o main_a burden_n thereof_o lie_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v whole_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n which_o be_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o may_v just_o be_v style_v godly_a both_o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o promote_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n than_o preach_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n too_o difficult_a and_o some_o offender_n too_o great_a or_o too_o obstinate_a for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o there_o the_o bishop_n must_v interpose_v by_o first_o admonish_v and_o then_o censure_v such_o as_o notorious_o offend_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o good_a pastor_n must_v not_o only_o feed_v the_o sound_n but_o heal_n the_o sick_a and_o wound_a sheep_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v bring_v home_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o separate_a those_o that_o may_v infect_v other_o and_o final_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o be_v incurable_a now_o to_o do_v this_o due_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o by_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o pain_n and_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o need_v continual_a application_n but_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o difficult_a province_n will_v abundant_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n diligence_n and_o care_n may_v have_v a_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o their_o monition_n and_o censure_n while_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o a_o wise_a reprover_n shall_v have_v a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v successful_a 12._o successful_a prov._n twenty-five_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v many_o pious_a bishop_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v permit_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a success_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v which_o be_v both_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n require_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o loc_n themselves_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n eorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenis_fw-la just_a impositis_fw-la b._n sanderson_n in_o loc_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o benefit_n because_o say_v he_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 16._o you_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la prodest_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la expedire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la aug_n ver._n dom._n ser._n 16._o a_o good_a bishop_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o watchman_n over_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o if_o when_o his_o master_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o he_o will_v do_v he_o cheerful_o report_v they_o be_v willing_a humble_a and_o obedient_a that_o will_v procure_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n with_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o they_o alas_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n a_o good_a bishop_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o tractable_a people_n for_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o this_o collect_v note_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o they_o for_o observe_v his_o preach_a and_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n which_o therefore_o we_o beg_v for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v several_a portion_n take_v proper_a for_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o first_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o epistle_n so_o adapt_v to_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a lectionary_n and_o ordinal_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 321._o church_n vid._n pamel_n de_fw-fr liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o lectionar_n ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitular_a tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o &_o 1373._o item_n ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 321._o where_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v only_o in_o use_n this_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o for_o variety_n this_o be_v never_o omit_v because_o it_o contain_v those_o divine_a direction_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o virtue_n they_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o and_o the_o method_n will_v
the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n and_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o good_a rom._n twelve_o 21._o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o provoke_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n he_o must_v not_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_a 23._o rail_a 1_o peter_n two_o 23._o like_a a_o brawler_n for_o that_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n a_o practice_n of_o rude_a and_o vile_a people_n and_o a_o imitate_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o in_o another_o a_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o condemn_v senec._n condemn_v ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la odio_fw-la nocentis_fw-la perdere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la senec._n and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o common_a father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o must_v be_v very_o liberal_a not_o covetous_a of_o much_o wealth_n for_o that_o will_v not_o only_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a for_o who_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v ver._n 4._o moreover_o his_o former_a conversation_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o future_a carriage_n and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v what_o order_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n before_o he_o become_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o venerable_a office_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_v own_o house_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o error_n or_o infidelity_n 575._o infidelity_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o but_o that_o all_o his_o domestic_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o daily_a prayer_n and_o regular_a in_o their_o manner_n 83._o manner_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la praecepturus_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la domesticis_fw-la exigat_fw-la hier._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o master_n well_o and_o especial_o if_o by_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n reverence_n his_o person_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_v his_o child_n with_o all_o gravity_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o ver._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o original_n of_o society_n 669._o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n oecon_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 3._o pag._n 669._o the_o foundation_n of_o high_a and_o large_a government_n and_o particular_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v paternal_o loc_n paternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o or_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o easy_a province_n 21._o province_n prov._n twenty-five_o 21._o how_o shall_v he_o be_v thought_n fit_a or_o capable_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o who_o diocese_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a work_n ver._n 6._o and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o experiment_n of_o his_o prudence_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o believer_n not_o a_o novice_n 45._o novice_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la item_n can._n apost_n 80._o bev._n t._n 1._o pag_n 38._o &_o can._n nicam_fw-la 2._o ibid._n pag._n 45._o because_o when_o inspiration_n cease_v he_o can_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v so_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 76._o other_o eruditorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilium_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 8._o t._n 1._o p._n 76._o so_o that_o such_o hasty_a promotion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v lest_o his_o people_n despise_v he_o for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o least_o he_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o common_a effect_n of_o a_o sudden_a advancement_n shall_v do_v some_o extravagant_a and_o irregular_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n 502._o heaven_n judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la diaboli_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 83._o p._n 502._o or_o as_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la word_n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o libro_fw-la edvard_n 6._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n sparrow_n collect._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la may_v signify_v so_o will_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o evil-speaker_n who_o delight_v to_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v and_o expose_v his_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o nor_o must_v a_o bishop_n only_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v accuse_v just_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v so_o carry_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o convert_n as_o to_o have_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o old_a crime_n upon_o he_o n_z 83._o n_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la sit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la religioni_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la hieron_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n by_o their_o story_n of_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n supra_fw-la gospel_n into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n verse_n ed._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o present_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o relapse_n into_o his_o old_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o thy_o direction_n o_o timothy_n in_o choose_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o other_o portion_n for_o the_o epistle_n viz._n act_v xx_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o §._o 3._o the_o lutheran_n office_n for_o ordination_n often_o cite_v before_o have_v part_n of_o this_o portion_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 28_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a elegant_a oration_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v add_v since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o so_o exact_a propriety_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v all_o man_n must_v discern_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o this_o pious_a and_o pathetical_a address_n of_o our_o eloquent_a and_o divine_o inspire_v apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a asia_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o lovely_a a_o character_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o no_o pencil_n but_o he_o and_o none_o but_o so_o guide_v can_v draw_v so_o that_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n ought_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o example_n both_o how_o to_o live_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n and_o most_o move_a entreaty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n exact_o in_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v it_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n can_v fail_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v such_o incomparable_a advice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v s._n paul_n oration_n at_o miletus_n have_v two_o part_n one_a the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v be_v speak_v
put_v in_o these_o word_n the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n petri._n peter_n regulas_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la in_o decret_a ut_fw-la sapr_fw-la hodic_n regalia_z s._n petri._n and_o the_o modern_a form_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a keep_v both_o contain_v many_o other_o extravagant_a addition_n 88_o addition_n vid._n pontifical_a rom._n p._n 88_o and_o be_v so_o word_v that_o every_o popish_a king_n when_o he_o nominate_v a_o archbishop_n lose_v a_o subject_a because_o he_o must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o another_o prince_n 425._o prince_n vid._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 52._o p._n 425._o which_o be_v understand_v in_o england_n so_o well_o even_o while_o popery_n be_v profess_v here_o that_o william_n rufus_n declare_v anselm_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o together_o with_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n promise_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n protestatus_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la eadmer_n hist_o nou._n p._n 26._o so_o that_o this_o oath_n never_o be_v like_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v treasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o law_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a oath_n be_v all_o that_o be_v now_o require_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v pay_v due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n now_o this_o only_a relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n interfere_n with_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o question_n and_o promise_v use_v 800_o year_n ago_o and_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o morinus_n so_o that_o there_o can_v lie_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o maintain_v regular_a subordination_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o litany_n §._o 1._o brethren_n it_o be_v write_v luk._n vi_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v xiii_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n viz._n the_o practice_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o they_o commissionated_a any_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a follow_v their_o example_n be_v equal_a even_o to_o a_o express_a command_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o ordination_n and_o first_o st._n luke_n chap._n vi_fw-mi ver_fw-la 12._o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n add_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o single_a request_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o spend_v one_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a he_o do_v this_o chief_o for_o our_o example_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o proceed_v on_o this_o weighty_a occasion_n for_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n apart_o where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o proseucha_fw-la build_v ibid._n build_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n syriac_n quoniam_fw-la illic_fw-la videbatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la dulplexarticulus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr loco_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o act._n xuj_o 2._o &_o ham._n annot._n ibid._n to_o which_o in_o the_o daytime_n many_o resort_v but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v empty_a and_o free_a and_o there_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o deep_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o we_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o matth._n ix_o ult_n and_o chap._n x._o 1._o gospel_n 1._o see_v disc_n on_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v also_o before_o he_o give_v they_o their_o mission_n it_o will_v effectual_o show_v with_o how_o great_a devotion_n not_o only_o the_o ordainer_n but_o those_o to_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v also_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o on_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o our_o circumstance_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o he_o or_o they_o 2_o to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v add_v the_o imitation_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostolical_a man_n at_o antioch_n who_o even_o when_o god_n immediate_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o allot_v their_o peculiar_a work_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n till_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v 3._o pray_v act._n xiii_o 2_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o night_n spend_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v they_o 13._o they_o luk._n vi_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o fast_a and_o pray_v 13._o pray_v episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la solent_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la causa_fw-la tert._n adv_o psych_n c._n 13._o the_o inference_n from_o all_o which_o premise_n natural_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n before_o we_o admit_v this_o person_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v inward_o call_v to_o this_o great_a work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v by_o litany_n supplication_n and_o devout_a prayer_n earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o many_o other_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n §._o 1._o the_o preface_n brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o admit_v etc._n etc._n this_o introduction_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o necessary_a interrogatory_n before_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n even_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n concern_v his_o not_o ordain_v any_o without_o a_o previous_a examination_n 887._o examination_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la d._n bern._n &_o inde_fw-la sic_fw-la eugenium_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la curae_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o which_o st._n bernard_n expound_v of_o not_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v afterward_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v second_o this_o method_n of_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v ground_v on_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v express_o require_v and_o where_o all_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o to_o his_o manner_n his_o learning_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a 588._o large_a qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la antea_fw-la examinetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n l._n bin._n t._n 1._o p_o 588._o and_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o canon_n which_o also_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n our_o church_n have_v take_v this_o preface_n be_v very_o like_o also_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o morinus_n which_o thus_o begin_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 275._o etc._n antiqua_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la at_o legimus_fw-la in_o
canone_o carthag_a etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dictum_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_n p._n 275._o and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n like_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o life_n but_o after_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o two_o question_n more_o be_v add_v about_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o about_o fidelity_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n 320._o vicar_n vis_fw-fr traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la decretales_fw-la s._n &_o ap._n sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n etc._n etc._n morin_n ibid._n p._n 320._o and_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a have_v make_v this_o second_o question_n still_o large_a put_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o pay_v fidelity_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 62._o successor_n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n dom._n nostro_fw-la dom._n n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontif_n fidem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pontif._n roman_n p._n 62._o which_o show_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o for_o their_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a innovation_n be_v just_o expunge_v by_o our_o reformer_n and_o we_o have_v reduce_v this_o preface_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o leave_v their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a predecessor_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o right_a way_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v before_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n titus_n i_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v very_a orthodox_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o inspect_v the_o inferior_a teacher_n which_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o such_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n infest_a the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a enquiry_n then_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n cite_v before_o whether_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o superior_a order_n understand_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n sense_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n especial_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o most_o dispute_v about_o to_o which_o be_v add_v divers_a query_n concern_v their_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n then_o infest_v the_o african_a church_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n supr_fw-la council_n council_n 4._o carth._n can._n 1._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o old_a roman_a formulary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n keep_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o morinus_n before_o only_o require_v the_o bishop_n elect_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n explicit_o to_o every_o article_n and_o except_o the_o addition_n contrive_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o modern_a pontifical_a vary_v but_o little_a from_o the_o old_a form_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o use_v there_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ordain_v he_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o synesius_n who_o hear_v he_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v he_o hold_v divers_a heterodox_n opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o resolve_v he_o will_v then_o declare_v they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o all_o this_o before_o hand_n 249._o hand_n syne_n epist_n 105._o p._n 249._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a bishop_n beside_o repeat_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v also_o special_o name_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v disturb_v the_o eastern_a church_n etc._n church_n euchol_n graec._n ord._n episcopi_fw-la p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n which_o large_a form_n we_o now_o omit_v both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v now_o vanish_v and_o also_o because_o we_o have_v other_o security_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o several_a subscription_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o low_a order_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o method_n of_o subscribe_v i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v such_o as_o refuse_v it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 283._o day_n aut_fw-la scribendum_fw-la eye_n fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la exeundum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epist_n 65._o t._n 2._o p._n 283._o and_o this_o same_o method_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v a_o cure_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o their_o synod_n 493._o synod_n vide_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la ap_fw-mi melch._n adam_n p._n 493._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o subscription_n remain_v on_o record_n as_o a_o perpetual_a evidence_n against_o the_o party_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o apostate_n afterward_o whereas_o a_o verbal_a profession_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o mis-told_a by_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o to_o their_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o for_o divers_a century_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n but_o final_o this_o question_n of_o their_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n heretical_a but_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n §._o 3._o quest_n iv_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o strict_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o watch_v against_o those_o grievous_a wolf_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v into_o their_o fold_n 31._o fold_n act_n xx_o 29._o and_o 31._o and_o require_v titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n after_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretical_a teacher_n bez_n teacher_n titus_n iii._o 10._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n expulsus_fw-la sit_fw-la è_fw-la numero_fw-la gregis_fw-la bez_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 〈◊〉_d gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o
receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o promise_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o gain_v a_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v thorough_o enlighten_v with_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o will_v banish_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o make_v they_o disperse_v as_o the_o mist_n before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o resplendent_a sun_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v confute_v false_a doctrine_n but_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o more_o age_n and_o authority_n they_o must_v drive_v they_o away_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o watchtower_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a and_o valiant_a general_n one_o of_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o whole_a army_n 663._o army_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 3._o solent_n plus_fw-la reponere_fw-la in_o deuce_fw-la quam_fw-la exercitu_fw-la tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n p._n 663._o must_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o they_o themselves_o but_o must_v advise_v manage_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o under-officer_n and_o soldier_n hence_o the_o ancient_a canon_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o bishop_n care_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o order_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n let_v the_o heretic_n alone_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o another_o bishop_n shall_v convert_v they_o that_o town_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n 655._o bishop_n council_n carthag_n can_v 122._o ap_fw-mi ber._n t._n 1._o p._n 655._o and_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o neglect_n so_o as_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o negligence_n six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 658._o excommunicate_v ibid._n can._n 124._o apud_fw-la eund_n pag._n 658._o wherefore_o when_o riparius_n complain_v to_o st._n hierom_n that_o vigilantius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o that_o diocese_n where_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o holy_a father_n wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o restrain_v such_o fury_n 152._o fury_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o t._n 2._o p._n 152._o and_o beside_o this_o promise_n our_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v frequent_o to_o confer_v with_o recusant_n and_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v england_n enjoin_v canon_n 66._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o secure_v their_o own_o people_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o convert_v divers_a recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o if_o all_o our_o right_a reverend_a father_n remember_v this_o solemn_a promise_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n their_o dignity_n and_o station_n will_v give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o example_n will_v also_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n buy_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n now_o wander_v in_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a path_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n will_v every_o be_v be_v happy_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n i_o shall_v humble_o and_o brief_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o motive_n first_o that_o the_o present_a toleration_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n have_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o reduce_v this_o sort_n of_o recusant_n but_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o as_o to_o papist_n those_o always_o be_v and_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o convince_a they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v power_n ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v that_o unchristian_a rigour_n which_o we_o condemn_v they_o for_o use_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n 361._o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict._n marciani_n aug_n in_o council_n chaled_a bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 361._o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 733._o church_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o pag._n 733._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o gospel_n luke_n ix_o 55._o second_o let_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v consider_v our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o office_n and_o rite_n so_o proper_a pious_a and_o primitive_a and_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o justify_v against_o all_o opposer_n by_o many_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o win_v its_o delude_a adversary_n to_o hear_v we_o reason_n or_o read_v our_o book_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o success_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n know_v this_o which_o make_v they_o hinder_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o hear_v or_o read_v what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v last_o let_v the_o vigilance_n and_o strange_o busy_a zeal_n of_o seducer_n be_v due_o consider_v who_o like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o ply_v those_o they_o find_v doubt_v waver_a or_o discontent_v night_n and_o day_n by_o discourse_n book_n and_o fair_a promise_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o propagate_v god_n holy_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o they_o to_o disseminate_a their_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o general_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o merit_n praise_v rather_o than_o need_v exhortation_n §._o 4._o qu._n vi_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o expect_v from_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n show_v but_o since_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v put_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n into_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o also_o have_v by_o god_n word_n a_o just_a right_a to_o administer_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v further_o promise_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n viz._n the_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1685._o civil_a see_v my_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o brief_o show_v here_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o their_o due_a execution_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n who_o only_o can_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n among_o these_o for_o the_o pure_a principle_n and_o holy_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o secure_a the_o innocence_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o labour_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o reform_v the_o offender_n they_o not_o only_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n but_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o criminal_a also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 10._o declare_v see_v ch_n 8._o §._o 2._o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 10._o now_o since_o bishop_n can_v amend_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v personal_o visit_v their_o whole_a diocese_n once_o every_o year_n 193._o year_n unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la parochiam_fw-la svam_fw-la omni_fw-la anno_fw-la semel_fw-la circumeat_fw-la council_n calcuth_n can._n 3._o an._n 857._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 193._o and_o the_o present_a usage_n be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o annual_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o once_o in_o three_o year_n by_o themselves_o
few_o and_o those_o too_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o offender_n who_o can_v resist_v such_o address_n the_o philosopher_n think_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n breast_n which_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o gentle_a breath_n will_v soon_o show_v themselves_o kindle_v with_o a_o little_a admonition_n 348._o admonition_n omnium_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la semina_fw-la animi_fw-la gerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitione_n excitantur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la scintilla_fw-la levi_fw-la flatu_fw-la adjuta_fw-la ignem_fw-la suum_fw-la explicat_fw-la sen._n ep._n 94._o p._n 348._o but_o we_o know_v all_o profess_a christian_n have_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o receive_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o virtue_n fair_o represent_v so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n will_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o gift_n their_o bright_a flame_n will_v kindle_v their_o neighbour_n spark_n and_o bring_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o lucid_a path_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n §._o 1._o unto_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o add_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n alone_o 588._o alone_o episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervitem_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o there_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o some_o time_n either_o by_o the_o ordain_v bishop_n l_o as_o in_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n 302._o church_n euchol_n in_o ordin_fw-fr episcop_n p._n 310._o &_o p._n 302._o or_o by_o the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o consecration_n const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o as_o they_o still_o do_v in_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a form_n 487._o form_n morin_n de_fw-fr syror._n ordin_fw-fr p._n 466._o &_o 487._o of_o which_o custom_n st._n chrysostom_n note_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o their_o head_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o other_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v under_o these_o law_n 645._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n orat._n 62._o tom._n 6._o p._n 645._o and_o the_o prayer_n now_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n hint_n the_o rest_v the_o book_n on_o their_o shoulder_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 302._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 302._o the_o other_o syrian_a christian_n call_v maronites_n put_v the_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v also_o 429._o also_o vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr syror._n ordin_n p._n 429._o those_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o retain_v both_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o candidate_n head_n and_o shoulder_n 67._o shoulder_n pontifical_a rom._n pag._n 67._o and_o afterward_o shut_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n 79._o hand_n ibid._n pag._n 79._o with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n go_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o grace_n abound_v in_o thou_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v now_o and_o ever_o amen_o our_o church_n deliver_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o into_o which_o he_o must_v take_v it_o always_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o he_o read_v or_o expound_v it_o and_o to_o mind_v he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v how_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n give_v he_o a_o strict_a charge_n with_o it_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 13._o and_o 15._o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a occasion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o explain_v this_o primitive_a rite_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o proper_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o paraphrase_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o 1_o timoth._n four_o 13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a st._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o write_v to_o timothy_n his_o new_a make_v bishop_n and_o probable_o he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pledge_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o most_o strict_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o man_n do_v the_o security_n for_o their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o seal_n and_o grant_n as_o the_o word_n import_v 328._o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n p._n 729._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la pag._n 328._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o office_n first_o in_o private_a give_v heed_n unto_o what_o thou_o observe_v in_o read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v perfect_o understand_v it_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n furnish_v thyself_o out_o of_o it_o with_o fit_a passage_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o serve_v to_o exhortation_n when_v thy_o flock_n grow_v remiss_a or_o to_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n when_o thou_o will_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a herein_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o continual_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n now_o deliver_v to_o thou_o above_o all_o thy_o other_o study_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n main_a business_n theoph._n business_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n who_o must_v be_v so_o very_o ready_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a writ_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o manage_v all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n daily_o come_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pastor_n improvement_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v less_o than_o thou_o they_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o thy_o charge_n be_v great_a as_o thy_o dignity_n be_v high_a catiline_n high_a in_o maximâ_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n in_o catiline_n for_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o believe_v right_o and_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n 39_o flock_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientes_fw-la definiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la cura_fw-la salutis_fw-la alienae_n am._n marcellin_n l._n 39_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a regard_n to_o thy_o preach_a and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o thou_o teach_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_a and_o though_o this_o double_a care_n be_v difficult_a it_o shall_v be_v double_o reward_v ab._n reward_v secundum_fw-la molestiam_fw-la merces_fw-la mos_fw-la maimon_n pref._n ad_fw-la pirk._n ab._n therefore_o be_v careful_a in_o teach_v god_n commandment_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v they_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v profit_v other_o and_o thy_o own_o piety_n profit_v thou_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v save_v also_o however_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o conduct_n remember_v thou_o be_v set_v over_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o be_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o expect_v thou_o shall_v be_v even_o a_o shepherd_n to_o take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o not_o a_o wolf_n to_o which_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a creature_n heretical_a pastor_n and_o covetous_a or_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v often_o liken_v 215._o liken_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambyse_n &_o xerxe_n max._n tyr._n dissert_v de_fw-fr scien_fw-fr ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romanos_fw-la dalmatis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil._n pro_fw-la praesectis_fw-la xiphil_n vit_fw-mi aug._n p._n 215._o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o feed_v they_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temporal_o by_o thy_o table_n and_o thy_o alms._n it_o will_v be_v unpardonable_a in_o thou_o to_o prey_v upon_o they_o that_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o therefore_o for_o jesus_n sake_n devour_v they_o not_o by_o insinuate_a false_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n by_o unseasonable_a severity_n or_o infamous_a oppression_n far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o duty_n 16._o duty_n see_v ezek._n xxxiv_o 4._o and_o 16._o to_o hold_n up_o and_o support_v the_o weak_n christian_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v infect_v with_o ill_a example_n and_o their_o soul_n smite_v with_o sin_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o disease_n 1.5_o disease_n morbi_fw-la perniciosiores_fw-la pluresque_fw-la sunt_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la cicero_n tusc_n qu._n l._n 3._o p._n 358._o vid._n isai_n 1.5_o these_o do_v thou_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v and_o cure_v bound_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a 18._o heart_a luke_n four_o 18._o who_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o much_o deject_v by_o their_o suffering_n these_o must_v be_v comfort_v if_o any_o have_v stray_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v again_o these_o wanderer_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o outcast_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o thy_o care_n final_o if_o any_o be_v utter_o pervert_v or_o grow_v very_o wicked_a thou_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o inquire_v after_o and_z seek_v the_o lost_n sheep_n and_o try_v thy_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v even_o these_o poor_a soul_n after_o our_o lord_n example_n 10._o example_n luke_n nineteeen_o 10._o you_o be_v also_o make_v chief_a ruler_n in_o god_n church_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o amend_v they_o as_o also_o to_o encourage_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a 14._o good_a 1_o pet._n two_o 14._o so_o that_o in_o your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n you_o must_v always_o make_v a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v quicken_v the_o better_a sort_n with_o hope_n and_o keep_v the_o worse_a in_o awe_n since_o hope_v and_o fear_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n 12._o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la educ_fw-la p._n 12._o you_o must_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v lesser_a and_o penitent_a offender_n that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o punish_v either_o to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o keep_v the_o sin_n from_o spread_v 38._o spread_v vitia_n transmittit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la culpis_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la theodoric_n ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 494._o n._n 38._o yet_o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o censure_v a_o obstinate_a person_n you_o do_v so_o minister_v discipline_n with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o soul_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la triste_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la fit_a tristis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cuique_fw-la fere_n poenam_fw-la sumere_fw-la poena_fw-la suis_fw-la ovid._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o as_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o mercy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o absolve_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v please_v he_o so_o high_o that_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o flock_n return_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n you_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o not_o a_o sade_a mitre_n with_o which_o you_o be_v now_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o desirable_a even_o the_o never_o fade_a crown_n 8._o crown_n 1_o peter_n v._n 4._o his_o verbis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la offic._n ordin_n ap_fw-mi luther_n lip_n 1624._o postquam_fw-la defecere_fw-la cuncti_fw-la flores_fw-la madefactus_fw-la aquâ_fw-la reviviscit_fw-la &_o hibernas_fw-la corona_n facit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la marcescat_fw-la plin._n de_fw-fr spicâ_fw-la amarantinâ_fw-la nat._n hist_o l._n 21._o c._n 8._o of_o glory_n everlasting_a a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o a_o few_o year_n labour_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v expect_v and_o we_o do_v beg_v it_o for_o you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o conclude_a collect._n §._o 1._o after_o the_o communion_n be_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a formulary_n conclude_v with_o a_o collect_n as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o like_o we_o in_o substance_n credito_fw-la substance_n dam_fw-la ei_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la grege_fw-la sibi_fw-la credito_fw-la perveniat_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la etc._n etc._n pontif._n rom._n p._n 84._o leg._n credito_fw-la only_o our_o form_n be_v large_a and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n relate_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o late_o consecrate_a bishop_n timothy_n which_o can_v but_o be_v very_o proper_a on_o this_o occasion_n the_o particular_n take_v in_o all_o the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o order_n the_o expression_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o the_o method_n so_o clear_a that_o a_o brief_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a because_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o collect._n the_o conclude_a collect_n contain_v one_a a_o preface_n direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a father_n 2_o divers_a petition_n one_a in_o general_a for_o 1_o god_n blessing_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o upon_o this_o thy_o etc._n etc._n 2_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o endue_v he_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o 1_o his_o preach_a that_o he_o preach_v thy_o word_n may_v not_o only_o etc._n etc._n 2_o his_o example_n but_o also_o may_v be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o whole_a some_o etc._n etc._n 3_o his_o reward_n that_o faithful_o fufil_v his_o course_n at_o the_o latter_a etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o doxology_n direct_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o brief_a discourse_n on_o this_o collect._n §._o 2._o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o provide_v and_o qualify_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o flock_n be_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o most_o merciful_a father_n he_o know_v and_o pity_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o in_o the_o high_a station_n have_v the_o most_o difficult_a employment_n need_v the_o great_a assistance_n they_o may_v labour_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a unless_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n crown_v they_o with_o success_n e_o otherwise_o they_o may_v complain_v 7._o complain_v 1_o cor._n three_o 6_o 7._o with_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o have_v toil_v night_n and_o day_n and_o take_v nothing_o 5._o nothing_o s._n luke_n v._n 5._o so_o that_o our_o first_o general_a request_n for_o this_o master-workman_n that_o be_v now_o just_a go_v into_o god_n harvest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o usual_o say_v on_o such_o occasion_n the_o lord_n prosper_v you_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n psal_n cxxix_o 8._o but_o second_o we_o consider_v he_o can_v right_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o note_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o general_a petition_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v large_a in_o a_o bishop_n who_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v successful_o to_o live_v exemplary_o and_o to_o persevere_v even_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n no_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o all_o this_o
scripture_n qu._n iii._o p._n 176._o of_o public_a read_n thereof_o qu._n four_o p._n 179._o of_o a_o deacon_n peculiar_a duty_n qu._n v._o p._n 184._o of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o family_n good_a life_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n qu._n vi_fw-la p._n 200._o of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n seven_o p._n 213._o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 1._o p._n 218._o of_o the_o posture_n at_o ordination_n §_o 2._o p._n 222._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §_o 3._o p._n 224._o of_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n §_o 4._o p._n 227._o of_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o p._n 231._o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o 35_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o p._n 233._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o communion_n §_o 3._o p._n 238._o of_o the_o conclude_a collect_n §_o 4._o p._n 241._o of_o the_o time_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 5._o p._n 255._o the_o office_n for_o priest_n part_n ii_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §_o 1._o p._n 259._o of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n chap._n i._o §_o 1._o p._n 267._o of_o the_o proper_a epistle_n eph._n four_o 7._o §_o 2._o p._n 269._o of_o the_o first_o gospel_n matth._n ix_o 36._o chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o p._n 274._o of_o the_o second_o john_n x._o 1._o §_o 2._o p._n 277._o of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o p._n 288._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o and_o therein_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n §_o 2._o p._n 290._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o viz._n prayer_n reading_n holiness_n and_o avoid_v secular_a care_n §_o 3._o p._n 301._o of_o the_o question_n peculiar_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o p._n 310._o of_o their_o administration_n qu._n iii_o §_o 2._o p._n 314._o of_o their_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o reprove_v sinner_n qu._n iu._n §_o 3._o p._n 316._o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n qu._n v._o §_o 4._o p._n 327._o of_o promote_a peace_n and_o charity_n qu._n vi_o §_o 5._o p._n 332._o of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n qu._n vii_o §_o 6._o p._n 335._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n prayer_n chap._n v._o §_o 1._o p._n 337._o of_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n chap._n vi_o 1._o p._n the_o paraphrase_n thereof_o §_o 2._o p._n 342._o of_o the_o large_a collect_n before_o the_o ordination_n in_o general_n chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o p._n 346._o of_o the_o preface_n or_o laudatory_a part_n §_o 2._o p._n 348._o of_o the_o precatory_a part_n §_o 3._o p._n 354._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n in_o general_n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o p._n 358._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 2._o p._n 359._o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o p._n 364._o of_o the_o last_o collect_v chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o p._n 368._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o §_o 2._o p._n 370._o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n part_n iii_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n §_o 1_o 2._o p._n 375._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n i._o p._n 389._o and_o of_o the_o ancient_a formulary_n §_o 1._o p._n 399._o of_o the_o first_o collect_v in_o our_o form_n chap._n ii_o p._n 403._o of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o p._n 412._o the_o first_o 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o p._n 414._o the_o other_o epistle_n act_v three_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o p._n 421._o the_o para_n phrase_n thereof_o §_o 4._o p._n 424._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n §_o 1._o p._n 436._o of_o the_o first_o john_n xxi_o 15._o §_o 2._o p._n 438._o of_o the_o second_o john_n xx_o 19_o §_o 3._o p._n 442._o of_o the_o three_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o §_o 4._o p._n 445._o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o chap._n v._o §_o 1._o p._n 447._o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o p._n 453._o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o p._n 456._o of_o declare_v his_o faith_n qu._n ii_o §_o 2._o p._n 458._o of_o his_o confer_v with_o recusant_n qu._n iv_o §_o 3._o p._n 461._o of_o his_o visitation_n and_o their_o use_n qu._n vi_o §_o 4._o p._n 465._o of_o his_o care_n in_o ordain_v other_o qu._n vii_o §_o 5._o p._n 470._o of_o his_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n qu._n viii_o §_o 6._o p._n 473._o of_o the_o collect_n before_o consecration_n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o p._n 479._o of_o his_o frequent_a preach_v ibid._n of_o his_o minister_a discipline_n §_o 2._o p._n 482._o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n to_o a_o bishop_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o p._n 487._o of_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o chap._n x._o §_o 1._o p._n 491._o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o exhortation_n §_o 2._o p._n 493._o of_o the_o conclude_a collect_n in_o general_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o p._n 498._o a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o §_o 2._o p._n 500_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o robert_n clavel_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o daily_a office_n for_o the_o sick_a compile_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o occasional_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o direction_n and_o a_o office_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o edition_n review'd_n the_o christian_n daily_a sacrifice_n due_o offer_v or_o a_o practical_a discourse_n teach_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n by_o lancelot_n addison_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o litchfield_n a_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o reason_n and_o evidence_n in_o opposition_n to_o revelation_n and_o mystery_n by_o peter_n brown_n b._n d._n sen._n fellow_n of_o trin._n college_n dublin_n the_o act_n and_o negotiation_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a article_n at_o large_a of_o the_o general_n peace_n conclude_v at_o riswick_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a confederate_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o negotiation_n and_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o turin_n between_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o 8o._o johannis_n clerici_fw-la ars_fw-la critica_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 8o._o the_o genuine_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o our_o obligation_n frequent_o to_o receive_v the_o latter_a in_o small_a 120_o by_o lancelot_n addison_n d_o d._n dean_n of_o litchfield_n the_o church_n history_n clear_v from_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o baronius_n in_o 4_o part_n by_o tho._n comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n 4o._o a_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o though_o comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n in_o 4o._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o december_n 1697_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o peace_n by_o tho._n comber_n d.d._n dean_n of_o durham_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o lecture_n at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n late_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o william_n brampston_n late_a fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n stalker_n book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o japanning_n a_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o follow_a text_n jo._n 13.13_o matthew_z 11.30_o hebrew_n 12.28_o 29._o act_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o act_n 16_o 3â—_n mark_v 10.17_o three_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 18.8_o matthew_z 14.9_o jeremiah_n 45.5_o by_o tho._n peirce_n d._n d._n late_a dean_n of_o sarum_n mr._n scrivener_n body_n of_o divinity_n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o execrable_a irish_a rebellion_n in_o 1641._o by_o dr._n burlase_n in_o fol._n the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o fol._n a_o treatise_n of_o spousal_n and_o matrimonial_a contract_n by_o the_o late_a famous_a and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n swinburne_n bishop_n pearson_n opera_fw-la posthuma_n chronologica_fw-la in_o 4o._o bede_n tract_n in_o latin_n 40._o the_o dean_n of_o durham_n short_a discourss_n on_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o 8_o and_o on_o the_o office_n for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n 30_o of_o january_n and_o 29_o of_o may._n ogleby_n aesop_n in_o 2_o vol._n with_o 160_o cus_n sell_v cheap_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n the_o journey_n to_o naples_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n by_o mr._n demilion_n the_o art_n of_o gauge_v by_o tho._n everard_n esquire_n the_o 3d_o edition_n a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n etc._n etc._n martindal_n survey_n book_n or_o land_n metre_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o preternatural_a tumour_n in_o 8o._o with_o cut_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o hot_a cold_a and_o temperate_a bath_n in_o england_n by_o sir_n john_n floyer_n kt._n m._n d._n finis_fw-la